bitter_a and_o implacable_a persecutor_n as_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o conscience_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v act_v in_o this_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n joh._n 16._o 2._o which_o of_o all_o other_o tie_n do_v most_o strict_o bind_v and_o most_o effectual_o drive_v forward_o to_o fulfil_v its_o dictate_v especial_o in_o thing_n of_o religious_a concernment_n act._n 13._o 50._o for_o paul_n who_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o his_o equal_n and_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a do_v persecute_v the_o church_n 9_o the_o life_n and_o way_n of_o some_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n may_v be_v so_o blameless_a and_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o delude_a conscience_n so_o strict_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o copy_n unto_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o reproof_n to_o many_o such_o for_o their_o palpable_a negligence_n so_o be_v paul_n way_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n even_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o copy_n unto_o christian_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o several_a thing_n as_o first_o to_o be_v active_a in_o spread_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n and_o bear_v down_o of_o contrary_a error_n as_o he_o be_v in_o persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n profess_v by_o he_o second_o that_o what_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n or_o for_o god_n we_o do_v it_o not_o negligent_o but_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccl._n 9_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o what_o our_o power_n can_v reach_v as_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n not_o lazy_o but_o above_o measure_n or_o extreme_o three_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o profit_v advance_v and_o grow_v in_o religion_n both_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o practice_n according_a to_o those_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o as_o he_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n four_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o growth_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o strife_n with_o other_o that_o we_o may_v outstrip_v they_o as_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o of_o his_o equals_n five_o that_o we_o be_v zealous_a for_o our_o religion_n as_o have_v love_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n whether_o by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o according_a to_o it_o act._n 15._o 3._o together_o with_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o religion_n wrong_v joh._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o paul_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n for_o zeal_n have_v in_o it_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n doct._n 10._o as_o love_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n may_v engage_v a_o man_n sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o own_o commendation_n so_o there_o will_v be_v that_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v from_o arrogancy_n or_o pride_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o commendation_n in_o speak_v for_o paul_n commend_v his_o own_o diligence_n and_o ability_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v commend_v freegrace_n which_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o that_o state_n but_o with_o great_a modesty_n for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n to_o wit_n for_o time_n and_o age_n and_o those_o not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n 11._o as_o our_o affection_n of_o joy_n love_n hatred_n anger_n and_o grief_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o corrupt_v eph._n 2._o 3._o that_o even_o the_o choice_a of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lay_v forth_o themselves_o rather_o upon_o forbid_a and_o unlawful_a object_n than_o that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a and_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o particular_a will_v bend_v itself_o more_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n than_o of_o truth_n for_o error_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n gal._n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v the_o rise_n from_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n within_o which_o it_o do_v gratify_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o so_o be_v not_o truth_n thus_o paul_n show_v that_o his_o zeal_n tend_v more_o to_o maintain_v that_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o wit_n the_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o and_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n say_v he_o vers._n 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damoscus_fw-la here_o be_v a_o second_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o former_o assert_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 12._o to_o wit_n that_o as_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v be_v make_v way_n both_o in_o paul_n birth_n and_o education_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o employ_v he_o in_o so_o when_o it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a call_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n know_v unto_o he_o by_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n act._n 9_o 4._o that_o as_o a_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o he_o may_v publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v so_o much_o persuade_v of_o his_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o debate_v the_o matter_n neither_o with_o himself_o nor_o other_o who_o may_v have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 16_o but_o immediate_o go_v about_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n not_o without_o great_a hazard_n and_o pain_n to_o himself_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n without_o so_o much_o as_o once_o visit_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 17._o far_o less_o go_v he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v ordination_n unto_o the_o ministerial_a office_n from_o they_o as_o his_o adversary_n do_v false_o allege_v of_o he_o the_o falsehood_n whereof_o he_o be_v here_o make_v evident_a from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ps._n 135._o 6._o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n can_v resist_v it_o but_o most_o willing_o do_v yield_v unto_o it_o whenever_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o let_v forth_o that_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o its_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a effect_n of_o draw_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n pleasure_n to_o his_o own_o former_a weakness_n as_o prevail_v over_o it_o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o fountain-cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o it_o especial_o of_o his_o effectual_a call_n and_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v first_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o be_v god_n good-pleasure_n and_o nothing_o present_a eph._n 2._o 1._o or_o foresee_v to_o be_v rom._n 9_o 11._o in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v all_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o 3._o the_o dispose_n of_o event_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o shall_v fall_v out_o together_o with_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o pleasure_n of_o his_o circumscribe_v even_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n calling_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n then_o and_o neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a be_v christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o 4._o the_o lord_n by_o his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o particular_a act_n of_o providence_n towards_o we_o be_v often_o make_v way_n for_o some_o hide_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o about_o we_o which_o for_o the_o time_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o when_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n a_o wonderful_a contexture_n of_o providence_n make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o
apostle_n 2._o faithful_n and_o call_v minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cowardly_a cede_v or_o heartless_a faint_a under_o the_o bold_a bitter_a and_o unjust_a aspersion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v labour_v to_o question_v their_o call_v and_o thereby_o weaken_v their_o authority_n and_o render_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n doubtsom_a mat._n 21._o 23._o that_o they_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o office_n rom._n 11._o 13._o and_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n which_o they_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o avow_v their_o call_v against_o all_o who_o do_v question_v it_o thus_o paul_n write_v to_o these_o galatian_n among_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n his_o authority_n be_v question_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o church_n chap._n 2._o 6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n express_v himself_o more_o large_o in_o avow_v his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n than_o in_o any_o other_o epistle_n not_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n but_o also_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n 3._o the_o apostolic_a office_n have_v this_o common_a to_o it_o with_o all_o other_o church-office_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a eph._n 4._o 11._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o found_v upon_o authority_n mere_o humane_a but_o be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o appoint_v office-bearer_n in_o his_o house_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o for_o which_o respect_n paul_n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n as_o the_o ambassador_n and_o officer_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v minister_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n represent_v he_o and_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n have_v this_o peculiar_a unto_o itself_o that_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o undergo_v that_o office_n be_v not_o mediate_o by_o the_o election_n and_o suffrage_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o ordinary_a office-bearer_n act._n 14._o 23._o but_o immediate_o from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o succession_n to_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n paul_n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n to_o wit_n mere_a man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o god_n act._n 9_o 15._o doct._n 5._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n also_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o oppose_v christ_n to_o man_n and_o so_o he_o behove_v to_o be_v more_o than_o man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v also_o god_n neither_o by_o man_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n mere_a man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o when_o scripture_n ascribe_v a_o action_n to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v hand_n in_o that_o action_n but_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o include_v in_o the_o father_n as_o person_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o paul_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v and_o send_v forth_o unto_o a_o particular_a employment_n in_o his_o call_v act._n 13._o 2_o 4._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o like_a manner_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n here_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n also_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 11._o and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o godhead_n towards_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n joh._n 5._o 19_o so_o that_o the_o ascribe_v of_o some_o action_n to_o the_o father_n be_v not_o as_o if_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o concur_v but_o because_o of_o the_o order_n of_o work_v which_o be_v among_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n of_o work_v as_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o by_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o and_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 8._o because_o of_o this_o order_n those_o action_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n 7._o as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o job_n 5._o 26._o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o joh._n 6._o 33._o be_v once_o among_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o rev._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o and_o divine_a justice_n have_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o he_o for_o all_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v as_o our_o cautioner_n joh._n 16._o 10._o who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o 8._o so_o blind_v be_v man_n usual_o with_o preposterous_a zeal_n towards_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o frequent_o they_o do_v allege_v those_o thing_n for_o to_o uphold_v they_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o they_o thus_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o they_o may_v shake_v the_o truth_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o establish_v their_o own_o contrary_a error_n do_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a apostle_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o it_o will_v seem_v main_o for_o this_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o nor_o yet_o be_v call_v before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v which_o reason_n paul_n do_v here_o refute_v by_o show_v he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n leave_v unto_o they_o to_o gather_v that_o therefore_o his_o call_v have_v at_o lest_o no_o less_o dignity_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o vers_fw-la 2._o learn_v 1._o the_o moc_fw-fr they_o be_v who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o beauty_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o or_o the_o deformity_n and_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n that_o we_o may_v fly_v from_o hate_n and_o abhor_v it_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o reject_v or_o embrace_v despise_v or_o obey_v what_o be_v so_o press_v upon_o we_o as_o know_v there_o will_v be_v the_o more_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o our_o guilt_n and_o seek_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o we_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o luke_n 9_o 5._o for_o paul_n do_v join_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o what_o he_o write_v that_o so_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 2._o though_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o no_o sin_n by_o we_o because_o they_o be_v connive_v at_o or_o plead_v for_o by_o a_o church_n jer._n 5._o 31._o and_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v plead_v against_o by_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n hos._n 2._o 2._o so_o far_o be_v they_o to_o be_v from_o follow_v of_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23._o 2._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o many_o sinful_a fail_n yea_o gross_a enormity_n which_o may_v be_v in_o church_n relate_v either_o to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o present_o to_o unchurch_n they_o by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o by_o refuse_v to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o lawful_a and_o command_v ordinance_n be_v pure_o administrate_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n chief_o if_o their_o error_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o fundamental_a
they_o in_o their_o leave_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o know_o and_o with_o confidence_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o denounce_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o those_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o hold_v out_o another_o way_n of_o salvation_n contrary_n unto_o it_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n if_o a_o angel_n preach_v beside_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 4._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v by_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o act._n 20._o 27._o and_o keep_v up_o no_o truth_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n from_o they_o for_o paul_n be_v thus_o faithful_a to_o the_o galatian_n else_o he_o can_v not_o denounce_v those_o accurse_v who_o will_v preach_v any_o thing_n to_o wit_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v here_o 5._o so_o much_o of_o glory_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 12._o the_o keep_n of_o this_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o pervert_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o it_o be_v so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v hereby_o tax_v as_o defective_a so_o destructive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o so_o pernicious_o poisonable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n act._n 15._o 24._o that_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o seduce_v other_o to_o embrace_v their_o pernicious_a error_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o eternal_a separation_n from_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v pronounce_v such_o judicial_o by_o the_o church_n tit._n 3._o 10._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v or_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v use_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v put_v apart_o from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o accurse_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v convert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o so_o by_o a_o translate_a sense_n it_o signify_v eternal_a separation_n from_o christ._n rom._n 9_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 21._o doct._n 6._o the_o more_o impartial_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o denounce_v of_o threaten_n against_o all_o without_o exception_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n threaten_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o threaten_a will_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o the_o word_n be_v dispense_v with_o evident_a respect_n to_o person_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v when_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o equal_o guilty_a for_o by-respect_n be_v whole_o connive_v at_o usual_o no_o person_n care_v for_o it_o therefore_o paul_n that_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n with_o other_o exempt_v not_o himself_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o which_o he_o threaten_v though_o say_v he_o even_o i_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o people_n when_o they_o discern_v any_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n whether_o in_o gift_n or_o grace_n in_o minister_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v upon_o trust_n whatever_o they_o deliver_v so_o nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n shall_v make_v faith_n to_o what_o they_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v suppose_v the_o other_o more_o direct_o express_v while_o he_o say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 8._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_v word_n be_v far_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o trust-worthy_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o glorify_a angel_n so_o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n church_n or_o any_o other_o can_v add_v any_o authority_n to_o it_o as_o though_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o it_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o to_o give_v faith_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o its_o authority_n though_o they_o shall_v all_o in_o one_o voice_n contradict_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o impossible_a case_n suppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v vers._n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v show_v what_o he_o speak_v proceed_v neither_o from_o rage_n nor_o rashness_n he_o do_v again_o denounce_v the_o former_a terrible_a curse_n more_o general_o against_o all_o whosoever_o guilty_a of_o the_o forementioned_a sin_n doct._n 1._o such_o be_v the_o incapacity_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o the_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n to_o retain_v and_o careful_o keep_v heb._n 2._o 1._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o deadness_n slowness_n and_o averseness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n from_o embrace_v and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o save_v truth_n at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v zech._n 7._o 11._o that_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o only_o once_o but_o frequent_o to_o be_v inculcate_v by_o faithful_a minister_n especial_o fundamental_a truth_n philip._n 3._o 1._o and_o of_o daily_a use_n and_o practice_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o which_o frequent_a inculcate_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n must_v flow_v not_o from_o laziness_n occasion_v vain_a and_o idle_a repetition_n condemn_v mat._n 6._o 7._o but_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o and_o compassion_n of_o the_o people_n necessity_n for_o paul_n do_v inculcate_v and_o again_o repeat_v this_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o write_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o have_v divine_a authority_n and_o be_v thorough_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o humane_a tradition_n add_v to_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o 2._o though_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o truth_n with_o fervency_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n chief_o in_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n isa._n 58._o 1._o be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n yet_o he_o be_v careful_o to_o guard_v lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n he_o vent_v his_o inconsiderate_a and_o fleshly_a passion_n or_o lest_o he_o give_v any_o ground_n for_o people_n to_o conceive_v so_o of_o he_o for_o paul_n guard_v against_o this_o by_o repeat_v advise_o what_o he_o have_v present_o speak_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o people_n soul_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o purity_n among_o they_o except_o it_o he_o also_o receive_v by_o they_o as_o labour_v to_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o it_o act._n 8._o 30._o give_a assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o their_o understanding_n heb._n 4._o 2._o and_o embrace_v the_o good_a thing_n offer_v by_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o for_o whereas_o ver_fw-la 8._o paul_n say_v they_o be_v accurse_v who_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v preach_v here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v accurse_v who_o preach_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v whereby_o it_o appear_v as_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o galatian_n receive_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o church-member_n come_v to_o age_n the_o two_o first_o way_n mention_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sincere_a believer_n among_o they_o in_o the_o last_o way_n vers._n 10._o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n here_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n have_v preach_v to_o those_o galatian_n take_v partly_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v by_o a_o necessary_a ellipsis_n and_o a_o construction_n somewhat_o unusual_a he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o doctrine_n persuade_v man_n to_o be_v
christian_a courage_n under_o variety_n of_o affliction_n your_o tractable_a disposition_n to_o receive_v wholesome_a counsel_n your_o willingness_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n to_o attend_v public_a duty_n beyond_o many_o of_o your_o equal_n your_o strengthen_v my_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o my_o ministry_n as_o by_o other_o mean_n so_o especial_o by_o your_o good_a example_n among_o the_o people_n of_o my_o charge_n i_o shall_v judge_v myself_o very_o unanswerable_a to_o god_n and_o exceed_v much_o blame-worthy_a if_o i_o do_v not_o encourage_v your_o honour_n to_o make_v progress_n in_o that_o good_a way_n wherein_o you_o be_v already_o engage_v and_o if_o my_o present_a essay_n upon_o this_o piece_n of_o sacred_a truth_n do_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n from_o i_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o alone_o do_v teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_n and_o final_o i_o do_v profess_v unto_o you_o all_o right_a honourable_a and_o most_o dear_o belove_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o those_o word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o sound_a much_o in_o my_o ear_n and_o do_v sometime_o work_v upon_o my_o heart_n if_o so_o i_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o bless_a apostle_n who_o write_v they_o wherefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o ere_o long_o or_o not_o know_v how_o soon_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n now_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o who_o bless_v the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o giveth_z increase_n both_o to_o our_o plant_n and_o water_v to_o who_o rich_a and_o save_a grace_n i_o commend_v your_o honour_n most_o hearty_o and_o shall_v ever_o pray_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n on_o you_o and_o all_o your_o rise_a posterity_n as_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o your_o honour_n oblige_v servant_n who_o beg_v grace_n to_o approve_v himself_o your_o faithful_a pastor_n james_n fergusson_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o do_v here_o present_v thou_o with_o a_o exposition_n of_o two_o of_o paul_n epistle_n after_o the_o pattern_n so_o far_o as_o my_o weakness_n can_v reach_v hold_v forth_o by_o those_o two_o reverend_a brethren_n mr._n david_n dickson_n and_o mr._n george_n hutcheson_n in_o their_o late_a piece_n of_o this_o kind_n upon_o other_o parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o undertake_n beside_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n be_v not_o any_o confidence_n i_o have_v to_o come_v up_o to_o my_o copy_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o i_o myself_o be_o very_o conscious_a so_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o i_o come_v far_o short_a and_o that_o the_o superstructure_n by_o i_o be_v much_o unanswerable_a as_o to_o fullness_n of_o purpose_n accuracie_n and_o stile_n of_o language_n to_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o they_o but_o first_o a_o apprehension_n i_o have_v that_o as_o the_o complete_n of_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v much_o wish_v for_o by_o many_o and_o will_v prove_v acceptable_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o of_o great_a ability_n and_o fitness_n than_o i_o for_o such_o a_o task_n who_o do_v lie-by_a may_v be_v strong_o induce_v to_o contribute_v their_o endeavour_n towards_o it_o if_o any_o essay_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v accept_v wherein_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o former_a piece_n by_o a_o reverend_a brother_n my_o near_a fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o second_o i_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o some_o ten_o year_n ago_o without_o my_o knowledge_n be_v pitch_v upon_o by_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o carrying-on_a this_o work_n at_o which_o time_n i_o almost_o perfect_v the_o whole_a task_n then_o allot_v for_o i_o but_o through_o some_o sad_a accident_n in_o those_o time_n of_o trouble_n all_o the_o paper_n i_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_n be_v destroy_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o time_n and_o life_n in_o a_o manner_n lose_v with_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o so_o discourage_v i_o but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o sweetness_n i_o taste_v in_o that_o study_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a advantage_n wherewith_o it_o do_v recompense_v my_o pain_n do_v make_v i_o full_a seven_o year_n after_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o persuade_v by_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o other_o to_o make_v a_o new_a essay_n as_o be_v confident_a from_o former_a experience_n i_o myself_o at_o lest_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o it_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o present_a piece_n to_o be_v of_o great_a length_n than_o my_o former_a and_o some_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v for_o satisfaction_n consider_v that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v discuss_v a_o great_a and_o needful_a controversy_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n it_o require_v time_n and_o enlargement_n to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o thread_n of_o a_o intricate_a dispute_n and_o to_o explain_v those_o excellent_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o labour_n to_o assert_v and_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v so_o comprehensive_a as_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o so_o little_a bulk_n that_o hardly_o can_v any_o man_n at_o least_o not_o i_o satisfy_v either_o himself_o or_o his_o reader_n without_o enlarge_n himself_o somewhat_o in_o open_v up_o such_o a_o rich_a treasure_n and_o excellent_a subject_n i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v much_o coincidencie_n of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v natiu_o arise_v from_o those_o epistle_n and_o from_o those_o other_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v for_o his_o satisfaction_n consider_v that_o beside_o i_o have_v frequent_o refer_v he_o to_o those_o place_n where_o such_o doctrine_n be_v former_o raise_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o assert_v necessary_a truth_n often_o than_o once_o in_o several_a scripture_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v a_o idle_a repetition_n in_o a_o writer_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o the_o same_o truth_n when_o they_o occur_v for_o hereby_o be_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o scripture_n as_o furnish_v many_o argument_n to_o establish_v one_o and_o the_o same_o necessary_a truth_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a say_v our_o apostle_n philip._n 3._o 1._o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o offend_v that_o in_o some_o place_n i_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n which_o flow_v natural_o from_o the_o text_n but_o also_o couchin_a some_o explanation_n caution_n reason_n and_o sometime_o some_o short_a use_n for_o those_o serve_v to_o obviate_v mistake_n about_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o leave_v some_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n if_o any_o take_v exception_n that_o scripture_n be_v too_o frequent_o cite_v and_o think_v they_o be_v hereby_o retard_v from_o make_v progress_n in_o read_v the_o treatise_n they_o may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o i_o cite_v no_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v sufficient_o ground_v upon_o and_o confirm_v from_o the_o text_n but_o only_o the_o caution_n reason_n and_o use_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o present_a scripture_n i_o desire_v none_o to_o take_v off_o my_o hand_n upon_o trust_n however_o if_o any_o understand_v the_o purpose_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n he_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o seek_v the_o particular_a passage_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o except_o he_o please_v and_o judge_v it_o convenient_a that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o further_a ground_n of_o meditation_n upon_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n thereby_o afford_v and_o now_o
belove_a christian_n let_v i_o exhort_v you_o all_o and_o especial_o you_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v carve_v out_o such_o a_o lot_n in_o thing_n worldly_a that_o you_o have_v abundance_n of_o time_n and_o leisure_n from_o your_o other_o employment_n give_v more_o of_o your_o time_n to_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v your_o salvation_n reveal_v therein_o hereby_o shall_v you_o be_v preserve_v from_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o satan_n emissary_n who_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o hereby_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o render_v victorious_a over_o your_o strong_a lust_n and_o thorough_o fit_v for_o the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n while_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v make_v the_o scripture_n profitable_a unto_o you_o for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o thereby_o make_v you_o perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim_n 3._o 16_o 17._o only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o those_o rich_a advantage_n by_o read_v scripture_n you_o will_v read_v not_o superficial_o but_o conscientious_o attentiu_o and_o devout_o and_o do_v not_o slight_a to_o take_v what_o help_v you_o can_v get_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o for_o attain_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o solid_a knowledge_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n what_o humane_a frailty_n you_o discern_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o i_o which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o a_o few_o pity_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v discern_v and_o amend_v they_o and_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o faithful_a and_o free_a as_o to_o advertise_v i_o either_o immediate_o or_o by_o cause_v other_o to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o they_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v be_v humble_o thankful_a and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n i_o can_v of_o their_o freedom_n know_v that_o such_o reproof_n will_v not_o break_v my_o head_n but_o be_v as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n the_o great_a and_o gracious_a god_n bless_v all_o your_o endeavour_n for_o advance_v yourselves_o and_o your_o relation_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n so_o pray_v kilwinning_n nou._n 12._o 1658._o your_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n james_n fergusson_n errata_fw-la page_z line_n read_v 6_o 11_o subscribe_v 10_o 24_o 5._o 13_o 28_o have_v desert_v 1â—_n 28_o their_n 20_o 7_o believe_a â—1_n 6_o their_z 24_o 15_o deal_n to_o 36_o 9_o wickedness_n 37_o 15_o 32._o 39_o 16_o 22._o 40_o 23_o go_v not_o up_o 52_o 5_o our_o 53_o 23_o acquire_v 54_o 28_o 2._o 61_o 24_o compose_v ibid._n 35_o 9_o 19_o 84_o 13_o deal_n who_o 102_o 10_o affection_n 131_o 10_o inflict_v 136_o 24_o worth_n 163_o 20_o do_v succeed_v 166_o 3_o ver_fw-la 7._o 171_o 7_o 17._o 180_o 12_o us_o son_n 239_o 23_o 11._o 283_o 11_o may_v have_v 298_o 23_o 15._o 315_o 7_o sin_n and_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o argument_n paul_n have_v plant_v several_a church_n in_o galatia_n act._n 16._o 6._o and_o 18._o 23._o a_o region_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o be_v now_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n chap._n 6._o 17._o some_o false_a apostle_n have_v seduce_v these_o church_n from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n chap._n 1._o 6._o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n now_o abolish_v be_v necessary_a chap._n 6._o 13._o and_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v partly_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o partly_o also_o from_o their_o own_o work_n chap._n 3._o 2._o and_o 4._o 21._o and_o that_o paul_n be_v no_o lawful_a apostle_n no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o chap._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n be_v but_o false_a upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o they_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o convince_v those_o galatian_n of_o their_o error_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o right_a way_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n chap._n 3_o and_o 4_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o labour_v to_o effectuate_v after_o preface_v to_o ver_fw-la 6._o chap._n 1._o first_o by_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o apostleship_n to_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o chap._n 2._o second_o by_o vindicate_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o temporary_a use_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 4._o three_o by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o point_v out_o and_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o several_a christian_a virtue_n to_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o chap._n 6._o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 6._o chap._n i._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a epistle_n contain_v the_o party_n who_o do_v write_v it_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v ver_fw-la 2._o the_o salutation_n ver_fw-la 3._o a_o description_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o this_o work_n ver_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 6._o to_o error_n which_o do_v overturn_v it_o ver_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o three_o part_n that_o he_o may_v justify_v this_o reproof_n he_o assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o first_o by_o curse_v those_o who_o shall_v hold_v out_o another_o gospel_n differ_v from_o it_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o second_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o aim_n in_o preach_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o three_o because_o both_o the_o first_o save_v knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o office_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n whether_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o whereof_o he_o give_v several_a evidence_n as_o first_o that_o ever_o until_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a but_o persecute_v pharisee_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o second_o that_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v and_o call_v he_o go_v present_o with_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o hazard_n to_o discharge_v his_o apostolic_a office_n without_o instruction_n or_o authority_n receive_v from_o any_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o three_o that_o after_o three_o year_n he_o go_v to_o peter_n but_o not_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o or_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o he_o or_o from_o any_o other_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o history_n he_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n ver_fw-la 20._o four_o that_o he_o preach_v as_o a_o apostle_n in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n who_o former_o he_o have_v persecute_v ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n hold_v forth_o 1._o who_o do_v write_v it_o to_o wit_n paul_n describe_v from_o his_o office_n and_o his_o call_n to_o that_o office_n which_o be_v both_o whole_o divine_a as_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o brethren_n with_o he_o such_o be_v eminent_a professor_n but_o especial_o public_a preacher_n who_o then_o be_v with_o paul_n and_o do_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o as_o paul_n be_v 2._o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v ver_fw-la 2._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o learn_v 1._o freegrace_n do_v often_o light_a upon_o the_o most_o unworthy_a not_o only_o by_o give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o but_o also_o make_v they_o sometime_o instrumental_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o paul_n once_o a_o wicked_a persecutor_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o be_v now_o make_v a_o eminent_a apostle_n paul_n a_o
be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v reclaim_v those_o galatian_n from_o their_o error_n he_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o sad_a though_o most_o gentle_a reproof_n wherein_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n at_o their_o unconstancy_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o soon_o seduce_v by_o their_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v once_o embrace_v whereof_o he_o mention_v three_o dangerous_a consequence_n first_o that_o hereby_o they_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o god_n who_o call_v they_o and_o consequent_o be_v ungrateful_a as_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o heavenly_a call_n eph._n 4._o 1._o second_o that_o herein_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o three_o they_o have_v embrace_v another_o gospel_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n concern_v which_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n act._n 20._o 27._o but_o also_o to_o defend_v it_o by_o convince_a of_o gainsayer_n and_o by_o reprove_v those_o sad_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o contrary_a error_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o reprove_v those_o galatian_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v 2._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o all_o their_o reproof_n chief_o against_o such_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o be_v not_o incorrigible_a in_o their_o error_n to_o use_v much_o moderation_n and_o meekness_n eschew_v all_o sharpness_n of_o speech_n at_o least_o until_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o inform_v their_o judgement_n and_o this_o leave_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o cure_v be_v otherwise_o make_v worse_o for_o although_o paul_n intend_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v once_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n to_o rebuke_v they_o most_o sharp_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o here_o at_o the_o first_o entry_n in_o a_o upbraid_a way_n shame_v they_o but_o use_v much_o moderation_n and_o meekness_n with_o admiration_n and_o grief_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o levity_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o because_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v not_o yet_o incorrigible_a chap._n 5._o 10._o i_o marvel_v etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 3._o they_o be_v also_o in_o all_o their_o reproof_n to_o use_v much_o wariness_n and_o circumspection_n not_o omit_v any_o circumstance_n which_o may_v just_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n reprove_v or_o furnish_v with_o any_o ground_n of_o hope_n concern_v the_o amendment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v reprove_v for_o hereby_o the_o bitter_a potion_n of_o a_o medicinal_a reproof_n be_v much_o sweeten_v &_o the_o guilty_a patient_a alluted_a to_o the_o more_o thorow-receiving_a of_o it_o paul_n use_v this_o circumspection_n while_o he_o say_v not_o you_o of_o yourselves_o do_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n but_o you_o be_v remove_v passive_o thereby_o lay_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o blame_n upon_o other_o and_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o present_a time_n not_o that_o they_o be_v already_o remove_v but_o as_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o remove_v so_o that_o their_o case_n be_v not_o desperate_a i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 4._o the_o most_o quick-sighted_a of_o christ_n minister_n may_v be_v much_o deceive_v and_o disappoint_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o good_a thing_n from_o some_o eminent_a professor_n for_o in_o charity_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o in_o who_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o appear_v tit._n 1._o 16._o and_o so_o may_v ready_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o hope_n as_o paul_n show_v he_o do_v while_o he_o say_v i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v remove_v import_v that_o their_o defection_n have_v fall_v forth_o beyond_o his_o expectation_n for_o at_o such_o thing_n man_n use_v to_o marvel_n mark_v 15._o 44._o doct._n 5._o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o wariness_n and_o circumspection_n in_o reprove_v to_o omit_v any_o circumstance_n which_o may_v deserve_o aggrege_fw-la the_o sin_n reprove_v whereby_o the_o guilt_n may_v be_v charge_v home_o with_o great_a weight_n upon_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o prudence_n and_o faithful_a freedom_n may_v well_o consist_v mat._n 10._o 16._o thus_o paul_n heap_v together_o several_a thing_n whereby_o their_o apostasy_n be_v aggrege_v as_o that_o it_o be_v sudden_a a_o turn_n from_o god_n and_o to_o another_o gospel_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v etc._n etc._n 6._o how_o great_a need_n have_v they_o who_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o see_v such_o be_v man_n inconstancy_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o who_o be_v flourish_a professor_n of_o save_a truth_n now_o may_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o with_o very_o little_a ado_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o soul-destroying_a error_n before_o it_o be_v long_o for_o such_o be_v those_o error_n unto_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v chap._n 5._o 2._o and_o that_o so_o soon_o either_o after_o their_o first_o conversion_n or_o after_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o assault_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o do_v not_o militate_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n see_v paul_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n among_o who_o some_o have_v never_o save_v grace_n and_o for_o the_o few_o true_o gracious_a which_o be_v among_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o fall_v away_o be_v either_o total_a or_o final_a 7._o this_o aggrege_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o person_n not_o a_o little_a when_o he_o do_v sudden_o without_o difficulty_n or_o resistance_n and_o with_o ease_n succumb_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o tentation_n for_o hereby_o be_v their_o defection_n aggrege_v even_o that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v they_o do_v not_o long_o resist_v the_o â—â—ntation_n 8._o though_o active_a seducer_n of_o other_o from_o truth_n be_v more_o inexcusable_a than_o simple_a creature_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o rom._n 16._o 18._o yet_o even_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o guilt_n when_o the_o blind_a do_v lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n together_o in_o the_o ditch_n for_o herein_o be_v these_o galatian_n guilty_a that_o they_o do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v or_o so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o 9_o as_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o follow_v upon_o error_n aught_o to_o be_v present_v unto_o people_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o so_o there_o be_v some_o error_n in_o doctrine_n which_o do_v no_o less_o separate_v the_o person_n err_v from_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o freegrace_n than_o profanity_n of_o life_n do_v of_o which_o error_n this_o be_v one_o the_o maintain_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o by_o this_o error_n they_o be_v remove_v from_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o and_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 10._o as_o the_o inward_a effectual_a call_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n unto_o grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o yea_o and_o the_o external_a call_n of_o man_n from_o idol_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o profess_a subjection_n upon_o his_o part_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o god_n law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v his_o work_n also_o though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o respect_n so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n or_o error_n in_o any_o person_n when_o it_o be_v evident_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o reflect_v upon_o that_o state_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o paul_n describe_v god_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o chap._n 5._o 8._o from_o his_o call_n of_o they_o and_o choose_v to_o describe_v he_o so_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o defection_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v aggrege_n it_o as_o reflect_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o call_n from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o 11._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v forth_o much_o of_o christ_n freegrace_n and_o goodwill_n to_o
sinner_n and_o special_o in_o this_o that_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n though_o purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n by_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 16._o be_v notwithstanding_o free_o offer_v unto_o all_o rev._n 22._o 17._o and_o real_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o who_o do_v but_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 5._o 40._o and_o by_o saving-faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o for_o god_n call_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o term_v his_o call_v they_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 12._o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o seducer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o a_o seduce_a spirit_n to_o usher-in_a their_o error_n by_o some_o excellent_a designation_n as_o of_o new-light_n a_o more_o pure_a gospel-way_n and_o what_o not_o as_o here_o they_o design_v their_o eerror_n by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o gospel_n and_o this_o doubtless_o as_o they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o people_n believe_v a_o more_o excellent_a gospel_n than_o what_o paul_n have_v preach_v for_o paul_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n call_v their_o error_n another_o gospel_n vers._n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o that_o excellent_a title_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n whereby_o themselves_o do_v design_n it_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gospel_n at_o all_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o labour_v to_o overturn_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o undeceive_v a_o seduce_a people_n by_o take_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o fair_a pretence_n wherewith_o error_n use_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o so_o make_v the_o more_o take_v and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o its_o vile_a colour_n that_o people_n may_v loathe_v it_o for_o paul_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o gospel_n from_o this_o error_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o in_o number_n and_o no_o more_o and_o but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 16._o whatever_o doctrine_n hold_v forth_o any_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n than_o this_o it_o be_v no_o gospel_n no_o glad-tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v not_o another_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o error_n be_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n first_o their_o outward_a peace_n among_o themselves_o the_o patron_n of_o error_n be_v zealous_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o gain_v many_o follower_n mat._n 23._o 15._o for_o attain_v whereof_o they_o scruple_n not_o much_o to_o make_v woeful_a rent_n and_o deplorable_a schism_n within_o the_o church_n rom._n 16._o 17._o second_o their_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n while_o some_o be_v thereby_o render_v first_o perplex_v and_o anxious_a what_o to_o choose_v or_o what_o to_o refuse_v and_o at_o last_o be_v make_v to_o question_v all_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o and_o other_o to_o embrace_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o ground_v their_o peace_n upon_o a_o unsure_a foundation_n which_o can_v give_v no_o solid_a peace_n no_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o whatever_o false_a peace_n be_v thereby_o offer_v it_o will_v afterward_o end_v in_o trouble_n judas_n 13._o hence_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n by_o paul_n there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o error_n the_o scripture-use_a of_o the_o word_n be_v main_o to_o signify_v inward_a trouble_n anxiety_n fear_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n mat._n 2._o 3._o and_o 14._o 26._o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o trouble_v of_o water_n job_n 5._o 4_o 7._o which_o usual_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o great_a wind_n jona_n 1._o 7._o and_o apply_v to_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o galatian_n by_o the_o wind_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o doct._n 4._o then_o be_v usual_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o instrument_n against_o truth_n most_o dangerous_a and_o so_o most_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o and_o fear_v mat._n 7._o 15._o when_o they_o speak_v fair_o and_o endeavour_v to_o palliate_v their_o error_n with_o specious_a pretence_n for_o here_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a gospel_n than_o paul_n ver_fw-la 6._o they_o endeavour_v even_o to_o pervert_v and_o overturn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 5._o however_o people_n who_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o seduction_n or_o already_o seduce_v unto_o error_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v servent_o to_o be_v labour_v with_o in_o order_n to_o their_o confirmation_n or_o recovery_n judas_n 22_o 23._o yet_o these_o obdure_v leader_n and_o desperate_a seducer_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o paul_n think_v such_o unworthy_a who_o he_o shall_v once_o name_v but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n which_o maintain_v that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o pervert_n and_o total_a overturning_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o exalt_v christ_n as_o our_o complete_a saviour_n mediator_n and_o ransom_n and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o eph._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o hence_o the_o false_a apostle_n while_o they_o press_v justification_n by_o work_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o follow_a dispute_n be_v say_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vers._n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v justify_v his_o former_a reproof_n assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o by_o denounce_v the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o eternal_a separation_n from_o christ_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v corrupt_v that_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n differ_v from_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o denounciation_n he_o confirm_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o impossible_a case_n that_o if_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o he_o yea_o or_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o curse_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v there_o be_v exemption_n for_o other_o doct._n 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o for_o the_o write_a word_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o paul_n preach_v or_o believe_v act._n 24._o 14._o and_o no_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v under_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o curse_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o he_o have_v preach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v say_v he_o who_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 2._o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v diverse_a and_o differ_v from_o or_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a doctrine_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o accurse_v the_o ambassador_n who_o speak_v any_o thing_n beside_o his_o commission_n be_v as_o well_o in_o a_o fault_n as_o he_o who_o speak_v the_o contrary_a though_o not_o so_o much_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v beside_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v we_o be_v accurse_v 3._o so_o assure_v aught_o minister_n to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o nothing_o imaginable_a no_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n may_v prevail_v to_o brangle_v
acceptation_n with_o christ_n his_o be_v approven_v of_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o fidelity_n in_o his_o service_n more_o than_o all_o the_o favour_n countenance_n applause_n or_o any_o advantage_n flow_v from_o these_o which_o he_o can_v receive_v from_o man_n and_o before_o he_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o former_a he_o will_v rather_o a_o thousand_o time_n embrace_v with_o gladness_n the_o most_o certain_a loss_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o paul_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n why_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n because_o that_o hereby_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o approbation_n of_o christ_n fâ—ra_n if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n vers._n 11._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n 12._o for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v whereby_o he_o assert_v also_o his_o own_o lawful_a call_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n which_o be_v question_v by_o his_o adversary_n affirm_v as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o so_o much_o insist_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a from_o ver_fw-la 13._o chap._n 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o chap._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n but_o some_o ordinary_a preacher_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n only_o and_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o have_v now_o himself_o corrupt_v it_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n james_n and_o cephas_n of_o who_o authority_n and_o patrociny_n his_o adversary_n do_v false_o boast_v whereby_o they_o create_v a_o prejudice_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o galatian_n both_o against_o paul_n person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o wipe_v off_o while_o he_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o propound_v the_o argument_n as_o a_o thing_n know_v at_o lest_o which_o can_v not_o be_v contradict_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o be_v not_o after_o man_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v present_o he_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n or_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o office_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o any_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o be_v no_o ordinary_a preacher_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o by_o man_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_a or_o instruction_n from_o man_n and_o so_o he_o have_v it_o not_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o behove_v to_o be_v divine_a ver_fw-la 12._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a minister_n by_o love_v and_o affectionate_a insinuation_n to_o bear_v himself_o in_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o people_n even_o though_o deep_o prejudicate_v against_o he_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o for_o thus_o do_v paul_n to_o these_o galatian_n while_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o heretic_n and_o adversary_n of_o truth_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o reason_n against_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o and_o especial_o to_o question_v their_o call_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v that_o so_o they_o may_v indirect_o at_o least_o reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n now_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o so_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n then_o against_o paul_n as_o we_o clear_v in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o appear_v from_o his_o assert_v his_o call_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o after_o man_n neither_o receive_v i_o it_o from_o man_n 3._o when_o subtle_a wit_n do_v thus_o puzzle_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o such_o diversion_n from_o the_o main_a purpose_n and_o by_o argument_n which_o do_v not_o direct_o strike_v at_o the_o truth_n in_o question_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n to_o take_v off_o those_o indirect_a prejudices_fw-la by_o show_v how_o groundless_a they_o be_v and_o particular_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o their_o own_o call_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n now_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 4._o as_o none_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o god_n public_o unto_o other_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_v from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o rom._n 10._o 15._o so_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o calling_n one_o of_o man_n and_o ordinary_a when_o god_n call_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o another_o of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a when_o he_o do_v call_v immediate_o the_o call_v of_o the_o church_n not_o interveening_a joh._n 20._o 21._o for_o paul_n do_v not_o preach_v until_o he_o receive_v the_o office_n to_o preach_v and_o this_o not_o of_o man_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o so_o of_o god_n extraordinary_o for_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n say_v he_o 5._o they_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v themselves_o to_o wit_n ordinary_a preacher_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayer_n tit._n 1._o 9_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2._o 7._o for_o as_o paul_n receive_v a_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o neither_o receive_v it_o neither_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o revelation_n 6._o it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o the_o person_n call_v to_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o not_o whole_o by_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a mean_n as_o we_o do_v now_o learn_v knowledge_n at_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o by_o our_o own_o private_a study_n but_o also_o and_o main_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o teach_v he_o of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o depress_v humane_a learning_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o help_n of_o learned-man_n and_o of_o their_o write_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n now_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v obviate_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o allege_v he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o ordinary_a instruction_n from_o man_n only_o and_o so_o be_v no_o apostle_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o christ._n 7._o and_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v oppose_v unto_o man_n do_v point_n at_o his_o deity_n see_v vers._n 1._o doct._n 5._o vers._n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o jew_n religion_n how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n because_o the_o argument_n present_o mention_v be_v most_o weighty_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a prosecute_v it_o and_o give_v in_o this_o chapter_n four_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o neither_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o humane_a persuasion_n or_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n nor_o yet_o his_o call_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o man_n or_o any_o authority_n convey_v by_o man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o evidence_n relate_v main_o to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v the_o hostile_a mind_n which_o he_o carry_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n act._n 26._o 5._o in_o persecute_v and_o make_v
tend_v to_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_v with_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v separate_v paul_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n be_v without_o paul_n knowledge_n prepare_v he_o for_o that_o office_n by_o his_o providence_n about_o he_o from_o his_o very_a birth_n as_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n with_o such_o a_o bodily_a temper_n fit_v as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o endure_v much_o travel_n and_o hardship_n that_o he_o be_v educate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n instruct_v in_o all_o humane_a and_o divine_a learning_n according_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o time_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 6._o 44._o and_o enable_v to_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o their_o mind_n be_v saving_o illuminate_v act._n 26._o 18._o and_o their_o will_n renew_v ezek._n 36._o 26._o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o which_o work_n man_n do_v only_o receive_v the_o impression_n from_o grace_n and_o have_v no_o active_a influence_n in_o it_o eph._n 2._o 5._o this_o do_v paul_n assert_v while_o he_o say_v god_n call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n from_o vers._n 16._o learn_v 1._o however_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n rom._n 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o providence_n psal._n 19_o 1._o may_v attain_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v act._n 17._o 23._o and_o will_v be_v terrible_a to_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o not_o rom._n 1._o 23._o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o redemption_n purchase_v to_o lose_a sinner_n through_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o great_a wit_n by_o the_o forementioned_a help_v can_v reach_v except_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o either_o by_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n for_o even_o paul_n have_v this_o knowledge_n by_o revelation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o reveal_v christ_n to_o soul_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o so_o there_o be_v another_o extraordinary_a without_o the_o word_n preach_v whether_o by_o voice_n instinct_n or_o apparition_n this_o latter_a way_n be_v christ_n reveal_v to_o paul_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n act._n 9_o and_o 22._o chapter_n but_o also_o from_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v to_o reveal_v his_o son_n not_o to_z but_o in_o i_o whereby_o as_o some_o conceive_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v from_o heaven_n immediate_o break-in_a upon_o his_o soul._n 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o minister_n especial_o do_v receive_v from_o god_n be_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v by_o they_o unto_o other_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v the_o more_o liberal_o upon_o they_o for_o his_o people_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o thus_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n in_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a 4._o though_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n confine_v in_o narrow_a bound_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o yet_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o partition-wall_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o division_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n quite_o abolish_v eph._n 2._o 13._o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o this_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v fulfil_v psal._n 2._o 8._o isa._n 2._o 2._o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n say_v paul_n 5._o the_o call_v of_o god_n whether_o to_o amendment_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o to_o undergo_v any_o lawful_a office_n especial_o a_o office_n in_o his_o house_n it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v his_o call_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v shift_v but_o immediate_o and_o without_o delay_n obey_v heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o because_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a jam._n 4._o 14._o we_o know_v not_o if_o we_o shall_v again_o get_v such_o a_o offer_n act._n 13._o 46._o or_o though_o we_o get_v a_o new_a offer_n yet_o the_o long_o we_o delay_v there_o will_v be_v the_o great_a indisposition_n to_o embrace_v it_o jer._n 13._o 23._o for_o this_o make_v paul_n immediate_o to_o follow_v the_o call_v of_o god_n immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 6._o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o thereby_o be_v mean_v carnal_a man_n friend_n or_o any_o other_o or_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o natural_a reason_n will_v furnish_v abundance_n of_o seem_a reason_n either_o for_o question_v the_o reality_n of_o god_n call_n or_o for_o not_o obey_v or_o at_o least_o for_o postpon_a obedience_n to_o his_o call_n chief_o when_o obedience_n to_o it_o do_v carry_v hazard_n loss_n or_o probability_n of_o discredit_n with_o it_o mat._n 16._o 22._o therefore_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o once_o know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v we_o be_v without_o deliberation_n whether_o we_o shall_v obey_v or_o not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n commit_v all_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n about_o the_o issue_n to_o god_n esth._n 4._o 16._o for_o paul_n confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o care_n and_o difficulty_n as_o a_o burden_n in_o some_o friend_n bosom_n but_o he_o look_v not_o on_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o be_v advise_v with_o in_o the_o present_a case_n from_o vers._n 17._o learn_v 1._o that_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o evident_a to_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o come_v to_o be_v no_o delusion_n but_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v above_o all_o doubt_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o need_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o advise_v with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o thorowconfirmation_n about_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o for_o paul_n be_v so_o persuade_v of_o his_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o the_o very_a apostle_n about_o it_o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v consult_v with_o they_o and_o obtain_v a_o permission_n or_o commission_n from_o they_o to_o discharge_v his_o office_n otherwise_o it_o be_v probable_a from_o act._n 12._o 17._o that_o paul_n short_o after_o his_o conversion_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n go_v through_o it_o in_o his_o way_n to_o arabia_n but_o go_v not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v discharge_v by_o god_n to_o stay_v any_o long_o there_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v more_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o bring_v the_o most_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a savage_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o a_o people_n outward_o civilise_a living_n under_o the_o drop_n of_o ordinance_n and_o thereby_o enure_v to_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n thereof_o for_o paul_n be_v command_v to_o make_v have_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o his_o testimony_n will_v be_v receive_v there_o act._n 22._o 18._o be_v send_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o savage_a arabian_n but_o i_o go_v to_o arabia_n 3._o the_o lord_n make_v sometime_o the_o first_o piece_n of_o public_a service_n which_o he_o put_v his_o minister_n upon_o as_o hazardous_a uncouth_a and_o unsuccessful-like_a as_o any_o wherein_o he_o do_v ever_o employ_v they_o afterward_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o depend_v more_o on_o god_n blessing_n than_o upon_o any_o humane_a probability_n for_o success_n to_o their_o pain_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n when_o no_o apparent_a hazard_n will_v make_v they_o repent_v their_o undertake_n jer._n 17._o 16._o and_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o first_o entry_n
receive_v a_o proof_n of_o god_n fidelity_n in_o bear_v they_o through_o all_o hazard_n which_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o follow_v of_o his_o call_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n exod._n 2._o 10_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o with_o jeremiah_n jer._n 1._o 19_o and_o so_o here_o with_o paul_n who_o first_o work_n after_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o savage_a arabian_n i_o go_v to_o arabia_n 4._o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o office_n be_v not_o fix_v or_o tie_v unto_o any_o certain_a charge_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n now_o be_v rev._n 2._o 1_o 8._o but_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o people_n require_v rom._n 1._o 11._o rule_v of_o providence_n rom._n 15._o 20._o or_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v immediate_o direct_v act._n 16._o 9_o 10._o thus_o paul_n go_v unto_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n near_o to_o which_o he_o be_v convert_v act._n 9_o 3._o at_o which_o time_n of_o his_o return_n do_v fall_v out_o that_o hazard_n wherein_o he_o be_v from_o the_o jew_n mention_v act._n 9_o 23_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o history_n show_v it_o be_v many_o day_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o his_o delivery_n from_o it_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v before_o his_o journey_n to_o arabia_n else_o that_o history_n shall_v contradict_v paul_n himself_o affirm_v here_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o who_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o vers._n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n here_o be_v a_o three_o evidence_n to_o wit_n that_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v a_o familiar_a serious_a and_o friendly_a visit_n to_o peter_n in_o token_n of_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o both_o but_o not_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o peter_n as_o his_o adversary_n allege_v for_o his_o abode_n with_o peter_n be_v but_o for_o fifteen_o day_n only_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v at_o that_o time_n by_o some_o other_o apostle_n he_o show_v he_o see_v no_o other_o apostle_n there_o but_o james_n and_o that_o he_o do_v see_v he_o only_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o by_o which_o james_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n who_o be_v behead_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o 2._o but_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o who_o either_o himself_n or_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v of_o kindred_n with_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n hence_o james_n their_o son_n be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n brother_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v man_n of_o the_o same_o kindred_n and_o blood_n brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o doct._n 1._o that_o nothing_o of_o peter_n suppose_a supremacy_n over_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o paul_n go_v first_o to_o his_o work_n before_o he_o come_v to_o peter_n at_o all_o and_o that_o his_o business_n with_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o he_o or_o to_o evidence_n his_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o from_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n he_o carry_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o friendly_a visit_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n for_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o station_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n how_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v both_o for_o day_n and_o year_n paul_n give_v such_o a_o account_n while_o he_o show_v he_o preach_v three_o year_n in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n and_o after_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o day_n then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o and_o abide_v fifteen_o day_n 3._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o entertain_v love_n and_o familiarity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o also_o to_o make_v their_o so_o do_v evident_a unto_o other_o it_o be_v most_o unseemly_a for_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n unto_o other_o to_o live_v in_o discord_n among_o themselves_o for_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v evidence_n that_o love_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v between_o they_o 4._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o direct_a the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n prov._n 3._o 6._o that_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a be_v sometime_o eminent_o bring_v about_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n of_o their_o life_n even_o beyond_o their_o own_o intention_n or_o purpose_n as_o here_o paul_n defer_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n his_o abode_n there_o only_o fifteen_o day_n and_o his_o see_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o save_o peter_n and_o james_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o evidence_n to_o refute_v that_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o office_n and_o have_v be_v order_v so_o of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n although_o paul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n know_v not_o so_o much_o be_v then_o ignorant_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o calumny_n 5._o as_o minister_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o meet_v sometime_o together_o to_o evidence_n and_o entertain_v mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o because_o of_o that_o mutual_a inspection_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o of_o another_o so_o their_o meeting_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v so_o frequent_a or_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n as_o that_o thereby_o their_o flock_n may_v suffer_v prejudice_n for_o the_o word_n import_v that_o this_o be_v a_o serious_a visit_n and_o about_o serious_a thing_n make_v by_o paul_n to_o peter_n and_o yet_o he_o remain_v with_o he_o but_o a_o short_a time_n until_o he_o return_v to_o his_o charge_n again_o he_o go_v to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n vers._n 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o adversary_n and_o some_o also_o among_o the_o seduce_a galatian_n who_o give_v not_o much_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n assert_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o have_v say_v and_o be_v to_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n where_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n elsewhere_a he_o express_v but_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o wit_n a_o confession_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o power_n to_o witness_v and_o judge_v the_o truth_n and_o include_v the_o other_o part_n such_o as_o our_o invocation_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o imprecation_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o lie_v ruth_n 1._o 17._o doct._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o from_o whence_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o and_o all_o atheistical_a doubt_n to_o the_o contrary_n remove_v among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o those_o who_o write_v it_o be_v man_n otherwise_o godly_a and_o worthy_a of_o trust_n attest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n if_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o what_o they_o write_v behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o 2._o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o liar_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v trust_v even_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o give_v over_o to_o preach_v as_o know_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o they_o do_v still_o get_v credit_n from_o some_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o will_v beget_v trust_n to_o itself_o from_o other_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v
engagement_n to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o kingdom_n psal._n 2._o 9_o that_o before_o mean_n and_o instrument_n be_v deficient_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o desperate_a enemy_n and_o make_v most_o bitter_a persecutor_n to_o be_v eminent_a lively_a and_o painful_a preacher_n so_o be_v it_o here_o he_o who_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v 6._o how_o patient_a ought_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o sad_a persecution_n and_o how_o far_o from_o base_a despondency_n of_o spirit_n as_o if_o her_o case_n be_v whole_o desperate_a and_o remediless_a see_v jesus_n christ_n at_o a_o instant_n can_v carry_v captive_a her_o chief_a adversary_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v her_o stout_a friend_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o he_o who_o persecute_v we_o now_o preach_v 7._o as_o godless_a persecutor_n propose_v unto_o themselves_o no_o less_o than_o the_o total_a overthrow_n and_o rooting-out_a of_o truth_n though_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o effectuate_v it_o mat._n 16._o 18._o so_o man_n may_v look_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o luke_n 13._o 3._o to_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a which_o once_o they_o intend_v as_o if_o they_o have_v actual_o accomplish_v it_o although_o it_o be_v without_o their_o reach_n so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o tit._n 1._o 13._o which_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n do_v preach_v be_v say_v once_o to_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o and_o his_o sin_n before_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o although_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n do_v pardon_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v 8._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o look_v upon_o notable_a change_n which_o do_v fall_v out_o whether_o in_o particular_a person_n or_o public_a society_n whether_o to_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a as_o that_o we_o may_v see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n manifest_v in_o they_o either_o his_o justice_n or_o mercy_n wisdom_n or_o power_n some_o one_o attribute_n of_o his_o or_o other_o and_o so_o as_o we_o may_v give_v a_o suitable_a return_n whether_o of_o fear_n or_o joy_n thankfulness_n or_o admiration_n or_o of_o any_o other_o sanctify_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o holy_a performance_n for_o which_o such_o a_o manifestation_n call_v for_o those_o christian_n in_o judea_n do_v so_o look_v upon_o this_o notable_a change_n in_o paul_n as_o to_o see_v god_n mercy_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o it_o and_o according_o with_o joy_n do_v give_v god_n thanks_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o say_v he_o 9_o whensoever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o man_n instrumental_a whether_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a good_a or_o the_o more_o public_a benefit_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v ingrateful_a unto_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o judg._n 9_o 16_o etc._n etc._n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o what_o they_o do_v to_o they_o but_o as_o we_o will_v not_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o smite_v they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o useless_a to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o god_n more_o than_o they_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o what_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v his_o proper_a right_n and_o due_a so_o do_v they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o any_o good_a which_o paul_n do_v by_o his_o preach_n they_o glorify_v god_n in_o i_o or_o concern_v i_o 10._o the_o more_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o convince_o and_o from_o clear_a evidence_n manifest_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n that_o a_o work_n be_v own_v and_o approven_v by_o he_o and_o have_v draw_v a_o acknowledgement_n from_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n unto_o his_o own_o praise_n it_o aggrege_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o the_o more_o who_o will_v afterward_o question_v or_o deny_v that_o work_n to_o be_v his_o for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o part_n be_v to_o aggrege_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n immediate_o send_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o this_o that_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o long_o since_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o on_o paul_n behalf_n so_o that_o those_o galatian_n and_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v guilty_a of_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o his_o conversion_n and_o office_n which_o be_v already_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o chap._n ii_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n add_v some_o further_a evidence_n that_o both_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a as_o first_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o second_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n controvert_v which_o be_v about_o circumcision_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o but_o against_o the_o circumcize_n of_o titus_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o for_o a_o weighty_a reason_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o three_o in_o that_o meeting_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v find_v nothing_o for_o which_o to_o challenge_v either_o he_o or_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o upon_o the_o contrary_a perceive_v that_o paul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 7._o both_o from_o that_o divine_a assistance_n wherewith_o he_o be_v accompany_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o from_o those_o apostolic_a gift_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v they_o acknowledge_v both_o he_o and_o barnabas_n for_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v part_n good_a friend_n the_o collect_v of_o some_o supply_n to_o the_o poor_a jew_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o paul_n ver_fw-la 10._o four_o he_o do_v rebuke_v peter_n when_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o paul_n concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a peter_n in_o this_o debate_n do_v yield_v to_o paul_n as_o have_v truth_n for_o he_o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o second_o part_n because_o this_o dispute_n about_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v fly_v very_o high_a the_o false_a apostle_n urge_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o as_o meritorious_a of_o justification_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o force_n of_o the_o dispute_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o as_o first_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o boast_v in_o their_o work_n as_o any_o ver_fw-la 15._o do_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o they_o for_o justification_n ver_fw-la 16._o next_o he_o preoccupi_v a_o objection_n and_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n ver_fw-la 17._o because_o 1._o it_o do_v press_v the_o mortify_n and_o destroy_v of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o 2._o though_o it_o do_v free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n in_o several_a respect_n yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n ver_fw-la 19_o yea_o 3._o it_o do_v tie_v the_o justify_v person_n more_o strict_o to_o subdue_v sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n ver_fw-la 20._o last_o he_o add_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n freegrace_n and_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v useless_a ver_fw-la 21._o vers._n 1._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v titus_n with_o i_o also_o 2._o and_o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o private_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n first_o mention_v another_o journey_n of_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o companion_n with_o who_o he_o go_v and_o that_o extraordinary_a instinct_n and_o command_n from_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o journey_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o and_o second_o show_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v private_o
by_o ecclesiastick-censure_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n constrain_a by_o civil-censure_n must_v be_v lawful_a also_o now_o that_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o former_a as_o say_v be_v be_v here_o suppose_a while_o he_o say_v neither_o titus_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v vers._n 4._o and_o that_o because_o of_o false_a brethren_n unaware_o bring_v in_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n 5._o to_o who_o we_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o titus_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o wit_n because_o some_o call_v here_o false_a brethren_n as_o have_v be_v urger_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o other_o levitical_a ordinance_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o fraud_n and_o through_o reason_n of_o their_o large_a pretence_n to_o piety_n whereby_o they_o cover_v their_o heretical_a spirit_n for_o the_o time_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n render_v unaware_o bring_v in_o hold_v forth_o these_o man_n i_o say_v have_v secret_o convey_v themselves_o to_o that_o meeting_n which_o paul_n have_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o this_o of_o purpose_n to_o try_v if_o paul_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o liberty_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n before_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v but_o cede_v to_o they_o in_o that_o one_o particular_a of_o circumcise_n titus_n than_o they_o will_v have_v triumph_v over_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o he_o have_v recant_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o apostle_n gentile_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n ver_fw-la 4._o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o the_o other_o apostle_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o these_o false_a brethren_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o be_v in_o use_v of_o circumcision_n but_o that_o once_o and_o that_o because_o this_o have_v be_v to_o subject_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o truth_n controvert_v to_o their_o adversary_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v resolute_o withstand_v that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o among_o the_o galatian_n ver_fw-la 5._o from_o vers._n 4._o learn_v 1._o though_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n see_v upon_o vek_n 3._o doct_n 2._o yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a but_o indifferent_a for_o a_o time_n chief_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o some_o point_n at_o least_o the_o lord_n from_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v once_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o from_o condescendence_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o levitical_a ordinance_n can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o convince_v of_o their_o be_v lay_v aside_o do_v proceed_v slow_o to_o the_o total_a abrogation_n of_o they_o remove_v first_o the_o tie_n of_o necessity_n through_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n whereby_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o leave_v for_o a_o time_n the_o practice_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a until_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o freedom_n from_o that_o yoke_n by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o term_n whereof_o be_v affix_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n both_o of_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n whereby_o the_o most_o obstinate_a in_o it_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v now_o suffer_v may_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o jewish_a policy_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a by_o god_n after_o which_o time_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o compel_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o as_o if_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a for_o paul_n himself_o do_v circumcise_v timothy_n upon_o grave_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n much_o about_o and_o probable_o after_o that_o time_n act._n 16._o 3._o but_o because_o that_o false_a brethren_n then_o present_a will_v have_v make_v bad_a use_n of_o their_o do_v otherwise_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o because_o of_o false_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v for_o that_o time_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a yet_o which_o also_o hold_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v not_o always_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n be_v practise_v but_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o charity_n and_o prudence_n so_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o give_v scandal_n by_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a it_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v as_o paul_n do_v act._n 16._o 3._o but_o in_o case_n of_o harden_v the_o obstinate_a and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o its_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o give_v the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n advantage_n against_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o practice_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v foreborn_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n because_o of_o false_a brethren_n bring_v in_o unaware_o who_o will_v have_v take_v advantage_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v circumcise_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o into_o bondage_n 3._o it_o have_v be_v the_o church_n lot_n in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n to_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o wheat_n and_o tare_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a godly_a and_o profane_a in_o it_o even_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v false_a brethren_n for_o say_v paul_n because_o of_o false_a brethren_n unaware_o bring_v in_o 4._o heretical_a spirit_n not_o only_o can_v but_o usual_o do_v so_o far_o dissemble_v their_o error_n 2_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o and_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o piety_n thereby_o to_o gain_v respect_n and_o credit_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o that_o the_o most_o quick-sighted_a of_o man_n will_v ready_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o take_v they_o for_o the_o just_a contrary_n of_o that_o which_o they_o real_o be_v until_o they_o find_v a_o opportune_a time_n to_o discover_v themselves_o thus_o those_o false_a brethren_n be_v bring_v in_o unaware_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o handsome_o what_o by_o dissemble_v their_o error_n what_o by_o their_o pretence_n to_o piety_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v as_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n act._n 6._o 3_o etc._n etc._n can_v see_v nothing_o for_o which_o to_o stumble_v at_o they_o or_o reject_v they_o 5._o heretical_a spirit_n be_v most_o active_a vigilant_a and_o so_o effront_v as_o to_o engyre_v themselves_o upon_o the_o most_o private_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o other_o if_o their_o presence_n may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o advance_v their_o pernicious_a error_n thus_o those_o false_a brethren_n do_v intrude_v themselves_o upon_o that_o meeting_n which_o paul_n have_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o few_o and_o private_a ver_fw-la 2._o who_o come_v in_o private_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n 6._o it_o be_v too_o too_o usual_a for_o many_o to_o frequent_v the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n and_o servant_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v find_v occasion_n to_o carp_v at_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o make_v bad_a use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n servant_n and_o to_o their_o own_o further_a confirmation_n in_o a_o sinful_a course_n who_o carry_v about_o their_o own_o judgement_n with_o they_o they_o come_v to_o ensnare_v other_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prove_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o ezek._n 14._o 4._o thus_o those_o false_a brethren_n come_v in_o private_o to_o spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n resolve_v whatever_o have_v be_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v ground_n from_o
gentile_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o to_o supply_v the_o poor_a jew_n who_o be_v turn_v christian_n rom._n 15._o 25._o which_o they_o perform_v speedy_o and_o diligent_o see_v the_o place_n cite_v and_o 2_o cor._n 8_o and_o 9_o chapter_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v frequent_o the_o lot_n of_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n to_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o present_a life_n and_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n luke_o 12._o 32._o to_o be_v drive_v unto_o such_o strait_n as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o live_v upon_o some_o charitable_a supply_n from_o other_o god_n see_v it_o convenient_a hereby_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o worldly_a contentment_n that_o heaven_n may_v be_v the_o more_o long_v after_o and_o more_o sweet_a when_o it_o come_v thus_o the_o christian_n in_o judea_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v poor_a and_o such_o as_o need_v supply_v from_o the_o gentile_n only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a 2._o though_o those_o who_o be_v our_o own_o poor_a within_o the_o bound_n where_o we_o live_v be_v chief_o to_o be_v relieve_v by_o we_o because_o of_o our_o near_a interest_n in_o such_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o yet_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n even_o those_o poor_a who_o live_v remote_a from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v also_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58._o 7._o and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n if_o believer_n gal._n 6._o 10._o be_v also_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o we_o for_o paul_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gentile_n to_o contribute_v for_o the_o poor_a at_o judea_n only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a 3._o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o supply_v of_o the_o outward_a necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o employment_n not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n and_o which_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o last_o farewell_n of_o those_o apostle_n only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a which_o paul_n also_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v 4._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o press_v upon_o the_o people_n not_o only_a duty_n which_o be_v easy_a and_o cost_v they_o nought_o but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v burdensome_a and_o expensive_a especial_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o give_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o which_o want_n and_o be_v to_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o press_v the_o one_o sort_n of_o duty_n as_o the_o other_o as_o be_v equal_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o most_o evidence_a of_o a_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o thus_o paul_n be_v forward_o to_o press_v upon_o the_o gentile_n to_o give_v some_o supply_n to_o the_o poor_a jew_n the_o same_o which_o i_o be_v also_o forward_o to_o do_v or_o do_v speedy_o and_o diligent_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v vers._n 11._o but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 15._o there_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v former_o assert_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n even_o in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n which_o he_o make_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n he_o do_v with_o authority_n rebuke_n peter_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n when_o in_o his_o practice_n at_o antioch_n he_o decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a peter_n in_o this_o debate_n do_v yield_v to_o paul_n as_o have_v truth_n for_o he_o this_o action_n of_o paul_n towards_o peter_n be_v first_o summary_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o paul_n show_v that_o bold_o and_o free_o he_o do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o peter_n and_o that_o because_o his_o carriage_n as_o he_o do_v clear_o more_o full_o afterward_o be_v most_o blame-worthy_a doct._n 1._o no_o band_n of_o friendship_n or_o confederacy_n which_o party_n have_v enter_v no_o fear_n of_o occasion_v the_o breaking-off_n of_o friendship_n whatever_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o ought_v to_o make_v those_o who_o be_v so_o conjoin_v connive_v at_o other_o in_o a_o sinful_a course_n or_o withhold_v a_o testimony_n against_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a in_o their_o friend_n when_o the_o hazard_n which_o may_v ensue_v from_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o work_n and_o people_n of_o god_n do_v call_v for_o it_o for_o though_o paul_n have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n of_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v a_o good_a understanding_n betwixt_o he_o and_o peter_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o though_o they_o have_v give_v not_o long_o since_o mutual_a evidence_n of_o their_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o though_o their_o rent_v asunder_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o adversary_n to_o truth_n will_v have_v be_v most_o glad_a of_o as_o make_v much_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n yet_o not_o long_o after_o this_o agreement_n be_v make_v when_o peter_n fall_v in_o a_o sin_n reproof-worthy_a which_o have_v dreadful_a consequence_n to_o the_o people_n and_o work_n of_o god_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o follow_v upon_o it_o paul_n do_v free_o and_o bold_o give_v testimony_n against_o his_o sinful_a course_n but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n 2._o as_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v sin_n and_o vice_n so_o they_o be_v to_o reprove_v it_o first_o with_o much_o boldness_n and_o resolution_n not_o faint_o as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o fear_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n than_o grieve_v for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n in_o reprove_v peter_n withstand_v he_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n and_o signify_v to_o stand_v against_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o defiance_n and_o combat_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n face_n to_o face_n and_o foot_n to_o foot_n not_o yield_v a_o hair_n breadth_n to_o the_o adversary_n rom._n 13._o 2._o eph._n 6._o 13._o second_o with_o ingenuity_n and_o candour_n so_o as_o not_o to_o conceal_v the_o man_n fault_n only_o from_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o broad_a and_o wide_o unto_o other_o for_o his_o prejudice_n leu._n 19_o 16._o but_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o sin_n even-down_a to_o himself_o and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o thus_o paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v not_o import_v that_o he_o withstand_v he_o only_o in_o show_n and_o for_o the_o fashion_n make_v the_o beholder_n think_v they_o be_v serious_a when_o they_o be_v not_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v allege_v such_o dissimulation_n have_v be_v most_o base_a in_o those_o two_o eminent_a apostle_n and_o paul_n have_v not_o here_o speak_v true_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v and_o that_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o so_o the_o word_n must_v read_v as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v to_o the_o face_n or_o to_o his_o face_n as_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 1._o three_o with_o certainty_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deed_n reprove_v both_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o vicious_a quality_n of_o it_o paul_n before_o he_o reprove_v be_v assure_v of_o both_o these_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v say_v he_o doct._n 3._o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o free_a of_o their_o own_o sinful_a and_o blame-worthy_a fail_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o from_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o their_o gift_n grace_n and_o other_o excellency_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o other_o may_v hereby_o learn_v not_o to_o think_v of_o they_o above_o what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o write_v scripture_n be_v therein_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o yet_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v their_o own_o sinful_a fail_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a and_o esteem_v of_o by_o other_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o just_a and_o deserve_a reproof_n to_o stoop_v to_o
take_v liberty_n of_o practice_n to_o himself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v condemn_v in_o other_o and_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o he_o do_v either_o by_o his_o doctrine_n or_o example_n at_o other_o time_n constrain_v they_o to_o as_o appear_z from_o the_o question_n here_o propound_v if_o thou_o live_v not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o can_v neither_o answer_v to_o god_n nor_o man_n for_o it_o 7._o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n for_o superior_n to_o bind_v where_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v free_a by_o urge_v upon_o their_o inferior_n the_o observe_a of_o a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a as_o necessary_a except_o it_o be_v in_o these_o case_n wherein_o the_o lord_n by_o those_o circumstance_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o do_v point_v it_o out_o as_o necessary_a such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o scandal_n act._n 15._o 28_o 29._o and_o contempt_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o for_o hereby_o main_o be_v peter_n sin_n aggrege_v that_o he_o do_v compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n though_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n indifferent_a why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n 8._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v wonderful_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o much_o more_o than_o people_n now_o do_v for_o if_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n compel_v man_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o peter_n action_n do_v compel_v the_o gentile_n what_o then_o do_v their_o doctrine_n and_o heavenly_a exhortation_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n &_o c._n vers._n 15._o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v some_o interpreter_n do_v conceive_v that_o paul_n speech_n to_o peter_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n yea_o and_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o other_o conceive_v that_o paul_n have_v close_v the_o narration_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o peter_n ver_fw-la 14._o do_v here_o return_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o galatian_n and_o though_o those_o last_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v most_o of_o reason_n for_o they_o yet_o which_o of_o these_o opinion_n do_v stand_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o main_a purpose_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o state_n and_o fall_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o accept_v of_o and_o declare_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o thread_n &_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v together_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o force_v of_o those_o argument_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n we_o shall_v premit_fw-la three_o thing_n in_o general_a first_o the_o apostle_n adversary_n err_v in_o two_o thing_n main_o 1._o they_o urge_v the_o rigid_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n stand_v yet_o in_o force_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n reason_v chap._n 3._o 19_o 25._o and_o chap._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o as_o seducer_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o so_o they_o go_v high_o and_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o ceremony_n as_o that_o whereby_o joint_o at_o least_o with_o christ_n sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o chap._n 2._o 16_o 21._o and_o 3._o 11._o now_o the_o apostle_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o refutation_n of_o both_o those_o error_n and_o because_o the_o latter_a error_n to_o wit_n that_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v most_o dangerous_a therefore_o he_o do_v refute_v it_o first_o and_o apart_o to_o ver_fw-la 19_o chap._n 3._o and_o next_o he_o refute_v that_o first_o error_n joint_o with_o the_o other_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o any_o part_n of_o that_o moysaicall_a pedagogie_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o date_n prefix_v by_o god_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v already_o expire_v to_o ver_fw-la 13._o chap._n 5._o second_o while_o the_o apostle_n all-along_a this_o dispute_n deny_v we_o be_v justify_v or_o that_o righteousness_n and_o the_o inheritance_n do_v come_v by_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n not_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n for_o the_o law_n be_v so_o take_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o preface_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o shadow_v forth_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o he_o heb._n 10._o 4_o 8_o 9_o so_o that_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o to_o have_v have_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o it_o imply_v no_o further_a than_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v wrapped-up_a in_o that_o ancient_a legal_a dispensation_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o take_v the_o law_n more_o strict_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o the_o mere_a precept_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o curse_v those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o abstract_v from_o christ_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o though_o but_o obscure_o in_o it_o for_o in_o that_o sense_n his_o adversary_n maintain_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o refute_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o which_o sometime_o he_o clear_o express_v while_o he_o explain_v his_o meaning_n by_o deny_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 3._o 5_o 10._o three_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o their_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n he_o exclude_v all_o work_n in_o general_a not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o the_o work_v also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n yea_o and_o all_o work_n of_o we_o whatsoever_o from_o have_v influence_n upon_o justification_n for_o as_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o dispute_n itself_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n equal_o if_o not_o more_o than_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yea_o and_o do_v exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a beside_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o none_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n adversary_n do_v will_v have_v urge_v the_o naked_a external_a performance_n of_o those_o ceremony_n as_o have_v influence_n upon_o justification_n except_o as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o internal_a love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n command_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o signify_v express_v and_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o advance_v by_o those_o outward_a performance_n neither_o be_v it_o conceivable_a how_o they_o maintain_v a_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v imagine_v that_o any_o work_n whatsoever_o whether_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o to_o the_o moral_a be_v such_o work_v only_o as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o freewill_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o that_o if_o paul_n in_o this_o dispute_n have_v exclude_v from_o justification_n only_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n also_o or_o only_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o flow_v
which_o follow_v after_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o even_o those_o work_n be_v imperfect_a isa._n 64._o 6._o and_o so_o can_v make_v we_o complete_o righteous_a and_o we_o do_v owe_v they_o to_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n luke_n 17._o 10._o and_o so_o they_o can_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o bypast_a time_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o philip._n 2._o 13._o and_o so_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o for_o he_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a now_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v be_v such_o as_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n and_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n beside_o that_o those_o false_a apostle_n do_v admit_v a_o mixture_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o justification_n so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o exclude_v even_o work_n which_o flow_v from_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v quick_o agree_v upon_o the_o point_n man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n four_o that_o through_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v thus_o justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n perform_v by_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n both_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v mat._n 3._o 15._o and_o suffer_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v gal._n 3._o 13._o which_o righteousness_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o impute_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n pay_v by_o the_o cautioner_n stand_v good_a in_o law_n for_o the_o principal_a debtor_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o say_v be_v and_o by_o which_o only_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a five_o though_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o person_n justify_v but_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n for_o it_o work_v by_o love_n chap._n 5._o 7._o yet_o faith_n be_v that_o only_a grace_n which_o have_v influence_n in_o our_o justification_n for_o all_o other_o work_v even_o those_o that_o flow_v from_o grace_n be_v exclude_v and_o only_a faith_n admit_v to_o have_v hand_n in_o this_o business_n a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n sixthly_a faith_n have_v influence_n upon_o our_o justification_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o because_o of_o any_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o than_o in_o other_o grace_n or_o as_o if_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v whether_o it_o alone_o or_o joint_o with_o other_o grace_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n but_o only_o as_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o his_o righteousness_n through_o the_o merit_n whereof_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o faith_n receive_v joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n isa._n 26._o 3_o 4._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v beside_o that_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o command_v by_o the_o law_n be_v here_o exclude_v and_o by_o consequence_n faith_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n be_v exclude_v also_o seven_o this_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o freegrace_n accept_v of_o we_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o because_o of_o our_o own_o worth_n be_v common_a to_o all_o who_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o most_o eminent_a and_o best_a of_o man_n must_v quit_v the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a by_o faith_n for_o even_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o way_n even_o we_o say_v he_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o paul_n speak_v universal_o of_o all_o for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v eight_o before_o man_n be_v justify_v through_o virtue_n of_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n he_o must_v first_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o utter_a inability_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o himself_o can_v do_v so_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o and_o in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v never_o seek_v in_o earnest_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v make_v to_o despair_v of_o ourselves_o rom._n 10._o 3._o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o conviction_n go_v before_o their_o justification_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n next_o he_o must_v be_v convince_v also_o of_o a_o worth_n in_o christ_n merit_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o that_o this_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o who_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o by_o faith_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v good_a in_o law_n for_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o absolution_n as_o if_o they_o have_v give_v a_o equivalent_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n themselves_o for_o none_o will_v venture_v his_o immortal_a soul_n upon_o that_o the_o worth_n whereof_o he_o do_v not_o know_v hence_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o also_o do_v precede_v their_o justification_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o last_o be_v thus_o convince_v he_o must_v by_o faith_n receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o his_o by_o make_v his_o soul_n adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v act._n 2._o 39_o 41._o whereupon_o follow_v the_o real_a justification_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o man_n who_o so_o do_v for_o paul_n mark_v this_o as_o a_o three_o thing_n go_v before_o their_o justification_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v doct._n 4._o the_o former_a practice_n of_o ancient_a believer_n eminent_a for_o part_n privilege_n and_o grace_n who_o have_v quit_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o venture_v their_o soul_n whole_o upon_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o by_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n enforce_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o prevail_v with_o those_o galatian_n by_o this_o argument_n we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n say_v he_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v bejustify_v 5._o though_o the_o approve_a practice_n of_o eminent_a godly_a person_n may_v have_v their_o own_o weight_n in_o order_n to_o our_o encouragement_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v only_o quiet_v a_o man_n conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o make_v his_o mind_n full_o aquiesce_v to_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o example_n subjoin_v a_o scripture-confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v vers._n 17._o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v he_o preoccupi_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v have_v be_v frame_v against_o the_o present_a doctrine_n thus_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n do_v suppose_v that_o even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n be_v equal_o sinner_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o attain_v to_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n they_o must_v only_o rely_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o paul_n have_v but_o present_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 16._o then_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v man_n sinner_n both_o by_o take_v away_o that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v they_o have_v and_o be_v warrant_v as_o they_o conceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o to_o think_v as_o also_o by_o furnish_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o a_o occasion_n to_o cast-by_a all_o care_n of_o holiness_n and_o
good_a work_n see_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o see_v the_o like_a objection_n propound_v rom._n 3._o 31._o which_o objection_n the_o apostle_n answer_v first_o by_o repel_v the_o inference_n as_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o next_o by_o confute_v it_o in_o the_o follow_v doct._n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o hold_v forth_o truth_n will_v careful_o foresee_v and_o prudent_o take_v off_o what_o atheistical_a loose_a or_o err_a spirit_n do_v usual_o object_v against_o it_o to_o make_v it_o odious_a so_o do_v paul_n here_o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v too_o usual_a for_o people_n to_o conceit_n too_o much_o of_o their_o external_a church-priviledge_n as_o if_o by_o have_v they_o they_o have_v save_v grace_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o so_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n as_o other_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o adversary_n do_v stumble_v at_o that_o the_o jew_n by_o nature_n who_o enjoy_v so_o many_o rich_a privilege_n shall_v be_v find_v sinner_n and_o as_o unable_a to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n as_o other_o for_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o be_v find_v also_o sinner_n 3._o whatever_o be_v a_o man_n privilege_n otherwise_o he_o must_v if_o so_o he_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n take_v his_o confidence_n off_o they_o and_o reckon_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o worthless_a sinner_n in_o the_o point_n of_o unability_n to_o merit_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n by_o his_o own_o work_n for_o this_o be_v suppose_v as_o that_o whereon_o their_o objection_n be_v ground_v and_o paul_n do_v pass_v it_o as_o grant_v and_o speak_v only_o against_o their_o inference_n from_o it_o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o be_v find_v also_o sinner_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o new_a prejudice_n though_o a_o most_o unjust_a one_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o work_n have_v be_v unjust_o load_v that_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v tend_v to_o foster_v people_n in_o sin_n the_o papist_n do_v object_n so_o now_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v so_o of_o old_a be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n say_v they_o or_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o christ_n the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 5._o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o freegrace_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o christian_n heart_n shall_v skinner_n at_o and_o abominate_a for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v occasion_n sin_n it_o be_v say_v be_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n and_o paul_n do_v abominate_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o reject_v it_o as_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o absurd_a god_n forbid_v say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n join_v with_o a_o detestation_n of_o the_o thing_n deny_v so_o chap._n 3._o 21._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o rom._n 9_o 14._o vers._n 18._o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n the_o apostle_n refute_v the_o former_a inference_n next_o by_o some_o reason_n take_v from_o that_o indissoluble_a tie_n which_o be_v betwixt_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o propose_v himself_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o the_o first_o be_v that_o paul_n in_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n have_v joint_o with_o it_o press_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n as_o necessary_o flow_v from_o that_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v again_o build_v up_o sin_n by_o give_v way_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v contradict_v himself_o in_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v not_o walk_v according_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o so_o himself_o shall_v be_v the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o gospel_n free_a from_o give_v he_o any_o occasion_n so_o to_o be_v doct._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o freegrace_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v except_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n and_o destroy_n of_o sin_n be_v joint_o preach_v with_o it_o for_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n do_v rest_n upon_o he_o also_o for_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o subdue_v corruption_n and_o sin_n act._n 15._o 9_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o employ_v for_o the_o latter_a he_o will_v not_o bestow_v the_o former_a thus_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o paul_n destroy_v in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o ready_a way_n how_o to_o get_v they_o destroy_v while_o he_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v 2._o from_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o untender_a life_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o in_o itself_o it_o do_v give_v occasion_n or_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o so_o to_o live_v but_o upon_o themselves_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o that_o doctrine_n but_o abuse_v it_o and_o walk_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o it_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n infer_v for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n or_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o myself_o vers._n 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n here_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n by_o preoccupation_n of_o a_o objection_n for_o they_o may_v say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o teach_v by_o paul_n do_v free_a believer_n from_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 4._o and_o therefore_o do_v give_v they_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o grant_v they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n but_o deny_v that_o inference_n deduce_v from_o it_o upon_o two_o reason_n and_o his_o answer_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o three_o doctrine_n which_o will_v further_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n first_o paul_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v dead_a indeed_o to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v so_o as_o they_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o their_o justification_n philip._n 3._o 9_o so_o as_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o chap._n 3._o 13._o and_o as_o by_o its_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o hazard_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o do_v make_v we_o desperate_a and_o careless_a and_o so_o do_v occasional_o provoke_v and_o stir-up_a corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 7._o 5_o 6._o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n second_o it_o be_v the_o law_n itself_o which_o make_v they_o thus_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n put_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o despair_v of_o get_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o it_o rom._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n by_o be_v in_o who_o they_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o get_v their_o corruption_n so_o far_o mortify_v as_o that_o it_o take_v not_o occasion_n to_o sin_v the_o more_o from_o the_o law_n be_v discharge_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a rom._n 6._o 14._o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o three_o though_o believer_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o freedom_n be_v that_o be_v so_o deliver_v they_o may_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o live_v righteous_o and_o holy_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o itself_o do_v give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n which_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o refute_v the_o blasphemous_a inference_n which_o be_v make_v ver_fw-la 17._o vers._n 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n
which_o argument_n be_v further_a urge_v ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o enlarge_v unto_o their_o receive_v these_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o as_o confirmation_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 5._o second_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 6._o from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o believer_n be_v abraham_n child_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n also_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o three_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o justify_v ver_fw-la 10._o four_o scripture_n testify_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 11._o whence_o he_o infer_v and_o prove_v his_o inference_n that_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 12._o five_o christ_n redeem_n of_o we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n follow_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o answer_v some_o objection_n and_o joint_o show_v the_o date_n prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o past_a object_n 1._o it_o seem_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v change_v by_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o humane_a covenant_n ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n with_o abraham_n in_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v nor_o abrogate_a by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v so_o long_o after_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o object_n 2._o the_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v he_o answer_v by_o show_v another_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n design_n be_v not_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v thereby_o justify_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o object_n 3._o the_o law_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant-promise_n if_o the_o one_o discover_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o forgive_v and_o cover_v it_o he_o answer_v first_o retort_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o propounder_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o their_o way_n the_o law_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 21._o second_o show_v the_o law_n in_o discover_v sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n while_o it_o do_v necessitate_v guilty_a sinner_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 22._o object_n 4._o it_o seem_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o whole_a ancient_a dispensation_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n at_o least_o he_o answer_v show_v the_o law_n be_v for_o good_a use_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n ver_fw-la 23._o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o compare_v the_o law_n to_o a_o schoolmaster_n ver_fw-la 24._o but_o deny_v that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v now_o because_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v any_o long_o keep_v under_o a_o schoolmaster_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o object_n 5._o it_o seem_v circumcision_n at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v see_v it_o be_v not_o add_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o institute_v long_o before_o he_o answer_v show_v that_o baptism_n do_v serve_v for_o all_o those_o spiritual_a use_n now_o which_o circumcision_n do_v serve_v for_o then_o and_o consequent_o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o long_o practise_v ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o vers._n 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v hewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o ohey_n the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o insist_v further_o upon_o the_o former_a dispute_n lest_o their_o assertion_n have_v be_v thereby_o render_v dead_a and_o dull_a quicken_v they_o a_o little_a by_o insert_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n wherein_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n in_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n unto_o disobedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o disobedience_n he_o aggrege_v from_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n in_o which_o that_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o even_o such_o as_o if_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o bloody_a passion_n have_v be_v draw_v and_o paint_v upon_o a_o board_n before_o they_o doct._n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o clearing-up_a of_o truth_n unto_o the_o understanding_n whether_o positive_o by_o show_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n concern_v they_o or_o controversal_o by_o refute_v contrary_a error_n will_v mix_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o occasional_a word_n of_o exhortation_n reproof_n or_o somewhat_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o may_v tend_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v the_o affection_n of_o hearer_n lest_o they_o otherwise_o wax_v dull_a and_o languish_v for_o paul_n casteth-in_a a_o sharp_a reproof_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o dispute_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n etc._n etc._n 2._o where_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o disobey_v people_n neither_o labour_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o understanding_n act._n 17._o 32._o nor_o to_o prize_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n matth._n 11._o 17._o nor_o to_o practice_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n matth._n 7._o 26._o this_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o evil_a whereof_o can_v be_v sufficient_o aggrege_v or_o speak_v against_o as_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n heb._n 2._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o galatian_n even_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o not_o believe_v of_o and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v believe_v 3._o heretic_n who_o by_o fair_a word_n deceive_v the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 18._o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a sorcerer_n and_o heresy_n and_o error_n be_v spiritual_a witchcraft_n for_o first_o as_o sorcerer_n by_o delude_v the_o sense_n make_v people_n apprehend_v that_o they_o see_v what_o they_o see_v not_o so_o heretic_n and_o err_a spirit_n by_o cast_v a_o mist_n of_o seem_a reason_n before_o the_o understanding_n do_v delude_v it_o and_o make_v the_o delude_a person_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v not_o chap._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o second_o as_o sorcerer_n in_o what_o they_o do_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n assist_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o skill_n by_o the_o devil_n who_o real_o do_v the_o thing_n upon_o the_o sorcerer_n practise_v of_o some_o satanical_a ceremony_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o watchword_n whereat_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v so_o heretical_a spirit_n be_v often_o more_o than_o ordinary_o assist_v in_o draw_v of_o multitude_n after_o they_o and_o this_o by_o satan_n concur_v with_o they_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o influence_n which_o false_a teacher_n have_v upon_o they_o in_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o cast_v miss_v before_o the_o eye_n to_o dazzle_v and_o so_o delude_v they_o 4._o for_o a_o people_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o make_v defection_n from_o it_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n indeed_o whatever_o be_v their_o wisdom_n otherwise_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v say_v wisdom_n which_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o which_o wisdom_n they_o reject_v thus_o paul_n call_v they_o foolish_a galatian_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n 5._o though_o neither_o minister_n nor_o any_o other_o aught_o to_o charge_v man_n with_o folly_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o reproach_v they_o or_o in_o way_n of_o private_a revenge_n mat._n 5._o 22._o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v a_o call_n to_o it_o may_v upbraid_v a_o man_n with_o folly_n if_o first_o the_o party_n reprove_v be_v guilty_a of_o folly_n as_o
those_o galatian_n be_v second_o if_o the_o reproof_n flow_v from_o love_n and_o compassion_n in_o the_o person_n who_o do_v reprove_v and_o a_o honest_a desire_n after_o the_o sinner_n good_a as_o it_o be_v here_o for_o he_o cast_v not_o up_o their_o folly_n in_o passion_n but_o in_o compassion_n desire_v nothing_o but_o their_o good_a and_o amendment_n three_o if_o the_o reproof_n carry_v along_o all_o lawful_a and_o allow_a moderation_n with_o it_o as_o here_o he_o call_v they_o not_o wicked_a but_o more_o gentle_o foolish_a or_o imprudent_a and_o withal_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o seducer_n who_o have_v bewitch_v they_o and_o four_a that_o the_o reprover_n not_o only_a himself_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n so_o to_o charge_v they_o but_o also_o hold_v forth_o these_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v also_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n he_o demonstrate_v their_o folly_n from_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o preach_v among_o they_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 6._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o a_o coldrife_n way_n of_o preach_v truth_n mat._n 7_o 29._o but_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o delivery_n of_o it_o with_o that_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n col._n 4._o 4._o that_o power_n and_o liveliness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o as_o it_o may_v penetrate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v picture_v and_o paint_v out_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o will_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o understand_v thorough_o what_o they_o preach_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o but_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o to_o have_v their_o own_o affection_n in_o some_o measure_n warm_v with_o love_n to_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o and_o above_o all_o will_v labour_v with_o god_n that_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v come_v along_o with_o what_o they_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o so_o the_o truth_n deliver_v may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_a and_o convince_o represent_v to_o the_o hearer_n for_o paul_n do_v so_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o before_o their_o eye_n he_o do_v so_o represent_v christ_n and_o him_n crucify_v to_o their_o ear_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n 7._o though_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v paint_v out_o vive_o represent_v and_o picture_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v artificial_o paint_v with_o colour_n upon_o stone_n or_o timber_n for_o religious_a use_n for_o god_n command_v the_o former_a but_o condemn_v the_o latter_a exod._n 20._o 4._o and_o the_o grave_a image_n be_v but_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2._o 18._o doct._n 8._o the_o more_o clear_o and_o powerful_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o a_o people_n their_o defection_n from_o it_o and_o not_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o be_v the_o more_o aggrege_v for_o paul_n aggrege_v their_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n from_o this_o that_o before_o their_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o vers._n 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o attention_n by_o a_o reproof_n do_v now_o return_v to_o his_o former_a dispute_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n see_v chap._n 2._o 16._o and_o this_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v here_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 5._o 22._o be_v wrought_v in_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o here_o as_o usual_o elsewhere_o see_v chap._n 1._o 23._o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n leave_v they_o to_o gather_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o any_o church_n so_o corrupt_a but_o god_n have_v some_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a among_o they_o for_o paul_n argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o some_o of_o those_o galatian_n because_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v general_o unto_o all_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 2._o even_o those_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a may_v stagger_v strange_o in_o reel_a time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n overtake_v with_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o time_n though_o they_o can_v total_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o nor_o final_o isa._n 54._o 7_o 8._o fall_v away_o for_o paul_n speak_v even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o common_a error_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n 3._o as_o regeneration_n and_o save_a grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n so_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o he_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 4._o though_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n preach_v do_v work_v conviction_n of_o sin_n terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o legal_a contrition_n act._n 2._o 37._o whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v for_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o law_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o press_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v mistake_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o dispute_n see_v upon_o chap._n 2._o 15._o can_v never_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o beget_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n to_o despair_v and_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o thus_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o hear_v which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o mean_a for_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o for_o the_o gospel_n offer_v christ_n free_o from_o who_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n job_n 1._o 16._o thus_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 6._o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n may_v be_v overtake_v with_o error_n as_o say_v be_v see_v doct._n 2._o yet_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o of_o conscience_n in_o vigour_n with_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v appeal_v unto_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n weighty_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n work_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o ready_o lie_v and_o contradict_v their_o own_o know_a experience_n for_o paul_n at_o least_o suppose_v so_o much_o while_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n how_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o conjoin_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o through_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o work_v the_o former_a be_v also_o the_o only_a doctrine_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o hold_v forth_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o latter_a for_o paul_n argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n without_o work_n be_v divine_a because_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o convey_v sanctify_a grace_n unto_o their_o heart_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o use_v receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o
the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n vers._n 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v a_o inference_n from_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o see_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n be_v spiritual_a the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n have_v communicate_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o other_o grace_n to_o they_o as_o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o they_o to_o quit_v that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v by_o it_o see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a dead_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v here_o call_v flesh_n because_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v plead_v and_o stand_v for_o it_o rom._n 10._o 3._o and_o because_o it_o do_v produce_v no_o spiritual_a effect_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o soul_n who_o do_v embrace_v it_o rom._n 7._o 5._o doct._n 1._o the_o text_n speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n as_o if_o those_o who_o be_v once_o renew_v and_o true_o spiritual_a may_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n altogether_o and_o turn_v fleshly_a for_o beside_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o positive_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v change_v already_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o question_n hold_v out_o the_o hazard_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o their_o change_n second_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o change_n of_o quality_n or_o disposition_n from_o good_a to_o bad_a but_o in_o their_o judgement_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n here_o call_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n here_o call_v flesh_n three_o though_o he_o do_v imply_v a_o change_n of_o quality_n and_o disposition_n from_o spirit_n to_o flesh_n and_o from_o holiness_n to_o sin_n as_o a_o consequence_n of_o this_o change_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o import_v that_o any_o total_a or_o final_a change_n of_o that_o kind_n either_o have_v fall_v or_o can_v fall_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a 2._o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n now_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v begin_v our_o justification_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o dispose_v we_o unto_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o those_o our_o justification_n be_v complete_v be_v no_o new_a error_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v of_o old_a by_o these_o heretic_n who_o have_v seduce_v the_o galatian_n and_o who_o paul_n here_o refute_v for_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o present_a argument_n they_o may_v ready_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n here_o call_v the_o spirit_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o do_v begin_v the_o work_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n here_o call_v flesh_n do_v perfect_a it_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n have_v so_o many_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o do_v argue_v no_o less_o than_o folly_n and_o madness_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o work_n can_v consist_v rom._n 11._o 6._o much_o less_o can_v the_o former_a take_v its_o perfection_n from_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o noble_a from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o base_a hence_o paul_n condemn_v it_o of_o folly_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a say_v he_o have_v begin_v etc._n etc._n 4._o our_o after-carriage_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o religious_a matter_n aught_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o our_o good_a beginning_n which_o we_o once_o have_v in_o those_o and_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o be_v incomparable_a folly_n and_o madness_n for_o he_o say_v be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a he_o clear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n which_o be_v in_o follow_v the_o way_n present_o speak_v of_o by_o show_v if_o they_o shall_v hold_v on_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n or_o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n they_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o former_a constancy_n and_o suffering_n sustain_v by_o they_o for_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v now_o preach_v this_o he_o speak_v not_o positive_o but_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_o and_o suspend_v its_o certainty_n upon_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o their_o amendment_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v truth_n to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o doct_n 6._o the_o galatian_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n 2._o they_o may_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o truth_n who_o afterward_o will_v make_v foul_a defection_n from_o it_o for_o as_o the_o example_n of_o other_o particular_a interest_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o public_a and_o the_o general_a applause_n which_o sufferer_n for_o truth_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n will_v make_v even_o hypocrite_n suffer_v much_o so_o continue_v suffering_n will_v make_v even_o the_o godly_a faint_a for_o a_o time_n yea_o the_o best_a be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n will_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o truth_n so_o that_o no_o engagement_n by_o a_o profession_n no_o experience_n or_o remembrance_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n nor_o yet_o their_o former_a suffering_n for_o truth_n will_v make_v they_o adhere_v unto_o it_o for_o these_o galatian_n have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n yea_o and_o have_v find_v much_o sweetness_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o chap._n 4._o 15._o and_o yet_o now_o they_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o it_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a 3._o affliction_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o sufferer_n though_o not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n neither_o in_o its_o guilt_n nor_o punishment_n neither_o eternal_a nor_o temporal_a for_o these_o be_v full_o do_v away_o in_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 5._o yet_o for_o other_o end_n as_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o for_o conform_v they_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n philip._n 3._o 10._o who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n isa._n 53._o 3._o for_o make_v they_o die_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n 6._o 14._o and_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o heaven_n affliction_n and_o cross_n be_v the_o beat_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o act._n 14._o 22._o for_o while_o he_o say_v have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a he_o import_v their_o suffering_n will_v have_v be_v useful_a for_o they_o if_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o hinder_v it_o 4._o whatever_o have_v be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o people_n or_o person_n for_o truth_n they_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a lose_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n to_o the_o party_n who_o have_v suffer_v if_o so_o he_o make_v defection_n from_o and_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o truth_n afterward_o for_o paul_n insinuate_v this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n while_o he_o say_v have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a 5._o though_o these_o who_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o truth_n shall_v afterward_o make_v defection_n from_o it_o we_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o keep_v charity_n towards_o they_o as_o hope_v god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n and_o reclaim_v they_o yea_o all_o our_o sharpness_n towards_o they_o whether_o in_o aggrege_v their_o sin_n or_o in_o hold_v out_o the_o terrible_a consequence_n which_o be_v deserve_v by_o and_o probable_o will_v follow_v upon_o their_o sin_n aught_o to_o be_v wise_o temper_v by_o express_v those_o charitable_a thought_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o while_n speak_v of_o these_o galatian_n who_o have_v former_o suffer_v much_o for_o truth_n and_o threaten_v they_o for_o their_o present_a defection_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o advantage_n which_o they_o may_v have_v expect_v from_o their_o suffering_n the_o suspend_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o threaten_a upon_o their_o hoped-for_a repentance_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o vers._n 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o
the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ._n 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 18._o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o several_a argument_n do_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n answer_v some_o objection_n and_o joint_o herewith_o refute_v the_o other_o error_n maintain_v by_o his_o adversary_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n show_v that_o however_o the_o law_n or_o the_o legal_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n prescribe_v unto_o moses_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v for_o good_a use_n so_o long_o as_o by_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n yet_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o date_n prefix_v for_o its_o continuance_n be_v now_o expire_v and_o so_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whole_o free_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o the_o first_o objection_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o answer_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o grant_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o by_o work_n do_v hold_v true_a before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n yet_o afterward_o that_o way_n of_o justification_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v alter_v and_o justification_n by_o work_n establish_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n see_v that_o latter_a act_n and_o constitution_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v in_o force_n but_o also_o abrogate_v the_o former_a in_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o latter_a the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o a_o comparison_n which_o he_o show_v be_v take_v from_o humane_a affair_n and_o first_o set_v down_o the_o similitude_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o a_o covenant_n or_o paction_n make_v among_o man_n for_o preserve_v mutual_a peace_n and_o friendship_n be_v once_o confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o other_o usual_a solemnity_n can_v without_o imputation_n of_o levity_n or_o injustice_n be_v disannul_v and_o quite_o break_v neither_o can_v any_o condition_n destructive_a to_o the_o former_a be_v add_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v this_o similitude_n with_o great_a evidence_n and_o force_n he_o first_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o abraham_n do_v consist_v in_o promise_n wherein_o the_o blessing_n promise_v be_v give_v free_o and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o worth_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o work_n as_o the_o word_n render_v promise_n do_v signify_v and_o next_o he_o show_v that_o all_o abraham_n seed_n not_o only_o those_o who_o live_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n but_o those_o also_o who_o live_v after_o and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o the_o covenant-tend_a which_o express_v all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o covenant_v blessing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n that_o they_o all_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o his_o promise_a blessing_n otherwise_o if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n purpose_n to_o convey_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n unto_o some_o upon_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o other_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n then_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v unto_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o point_v at_o the_o different_a ground_n of_o this_o their_o spiritual_a relation_n unto_o abraham_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o singular_a which_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v here_o call_v christ_n to_o wit_n christ_n mystical_a which_o comprehend_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o believer_n whether_o before_o the_o law_n or_o after_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n all_o of_o which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o col._n 1._o 24._o and_o so_o here_o to_o show_v that_o not_o moses_n not_o the_o law_n not_o work_n but_o christ_n the_o promise_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o tie_v of_o this_o union_n pleaded-for_a in_o abraham_n seed_n ver_fw-la 16._o three_o he_o apply_v the_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o unchangeablnesse_n of_o humane_a covenant_n and_o infer_v that_o much_o less_o can_v that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v abrogate_a or_o any_o condition_n destructive_a be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o which_o consequence_n be_v enforce_v by_o four_o consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n not_o by_o a_o man_n like_o himself_o but_o by_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v but_o long_o before_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n heb._n 6._o 14._o and_o other_o more_o than_o ordinary_a solemnity_n gen._n 15._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o a_o covenant_n not_o only_o make_v and_o confirm_v but_o a_o covenant_n confirm_v in_o christ_n or_o as_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v look_v towards_o christ_n as_o he_o alone_o upon_o who_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o covenant_n do_v depend_v gen._n 22._o 18._o so_o that_o if_o this_o covenant_n have_v be_v abrogate_a whether_o by_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o send_v christ._n and_o 4._o because_o this_o covenant_n upon_o god_n part_n be_v a_o free_a absolute_a promise_n the_o performance_n whereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o party_n and_o so_o their_o unworthiness_n can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o this_o inference_n from_o the_o comparison_n be_v ver_n 17._o and_o four_a because_o some_o in_o follow_v forth_o the_o present_a objection_n may_v have_v urge_v that_o though_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o full_o abrogate_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n yet_o this_o much_o behove_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o law_n and_o work_n be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v at_o least_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n answer_v ver_fw-la 18._o that_o even_o this_o much_o can_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o because_o work_n and_o faith_n law_n and_o promise_n be_v inconsistent_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o convey_v a_o right_a to_o the_o covenant_v inheritance_n so_o that_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n have_v any_o influence_n upon_o our_o justification_n and_o right_a to_o heaven_n the_o free-gifted_n promise_v make_v of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o faith_n in_o that_o promise_n can_v have_v none_o and_o thus_o the_o confirm_a covenant_n shall_v yet_o be_v abrogate_a the_o absurdity_n whereof_o he_o have_v already_o show_v to_o wit_n ver_fw-la 17._o from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o though_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v necessitate_v sometime_o to_o use_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sharpness_n of_o speech_n in_o their_o reproof_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n yet_o they_o be_v careful_o to_o guard_v lest_o their_o affection_n be_v embitter_v against_o they_o and_o will_v always_o keep_v love_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o yea_o and_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o they_o even_o when_o they_o do_v most_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o upbraid_v these_o galatian_n with_o folly_n ver_fw-la 1._o yet_o here_o he_o testify_v that_o nevertheless_o he_o love_v they_o while_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o exceed_o conduce_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o hearer_n that_o minister_n make_v use_v of_o similitude_n and_o example_n take_v from_o thing_n natural_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 38_o etc._n etc._n artificial_a jam._n 3._o 7._o or_o from_o common_a custom_n among_o man_n for_o clear_v or_o
confirm_v of_o spiritual_a truth_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o for_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o spiritual_a duty_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o for_o similitude_n from_o thing_n earthly_a as_o be_v more_o notour_n unto_o we_o do_v conduce_v much_o not_o only_o to_o illustrate_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o also_o to_o bring_v they_o frequent_o to_o our_o remembrance_n afterward_o especial_o when_o those_o earthly_a thing_n from_o which_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v do_v occur_v in_o our_o daily_a employment_n hence_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o will_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n in_o their_o civil_a affair_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n whether_o particular_a person_n or_o nation_n to_o enter_v a_o covenant_n or_o paction_n for_o keep_v of_o mutual_a peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o covenant_n so_o make_v by_o subscription_n oath_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 16_o 17._o and_o other_o lawful_a and_o accustom_a olemnity_n gen._n 31._o 51_o etc._n etc._n that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o esteemed-of_a as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a so_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o extreme_a inconstancy_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o guilt_n of_o high_a perfidy_n for_o those_o who_o have_v once_o enter_v such_o a_o covenant_n to_o disannul_v alter_v or_o add_v to_o it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o no_o long_o than_o it_o make_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o no_o man_n to_o wit_n even_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o make_v the_o paction_n else_o the_o similitude_n will_v not_o quadrate_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o illustration_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o wit_n that_o even_o god_n himself_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n can_v have_v no_o such_o purpose_n in_o give_v the_o law_n as_o to_o alter_v and_o abrogate_v that_o covenant_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 17._o from_o vers._n 16._o learn_v 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n wherein_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v free_o bestow_v and_o not_o from_o the_o merit_n or_o worth_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o work_n and_o herein_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o by_o the_o promise_n which_o signify_v a_o free_a promise_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v the_o word_n signify_v a_o free_a promise_n 2._o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n as_o contain_v many_o promise_n for_o although_o it_o sometime_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o ver_fw-la 17._o from_o that_o comprehensive_a and_o chief_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o yet_o it_o contain_v a_o numerous_a number_n of_o other_o promise_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o rivulet_n and_o stream_n flow_v from_o that_o fountain-promise_n present_o mention_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o for_o say_v he_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v 3._o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_v be_v enter_v by_o god_n with_o abraham_n as_o accept_v the_o tender_a of_o it_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o seed_n whereby_o all_o his_o natural_a issue_n except_v those_o only_o who_o be_v express_o except_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n who_o continue_v and_o wax_v worse_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o their_o forefather_n from_o abraham_n god_n rom._n 9_o 7_o 13._o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o though_o none_o do_v attain_v salvation_n but_o those_o only_o who_o do_v come_v up_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereupon_o salvation_n be_v tender_v to_o wit_n faith_n habak_n 2._o 4._o and_o repentance_n isa._n 55._o 7._o yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n gen._n 17._o 10._o and_o have_v salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o joh._n 4._o 22._o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o god_n term_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n if_o only_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o repent_v hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v 4._o as_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o seed_n in_o that_o covenant-promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 5._o compare_v with_o rome_n 4._o 16_o 17_o so_o it_o be_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o who_o reckon_v spiritual_a kindred_n to_o abraham_n be_v his_o seed_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o at_o least_o do_v profess_v that_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n wherein_o abraham_n walk_v rom._n 4._o 12_o see_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o seed_n or_o child_n ver_fw-la 7._o doct_n 8._o for_o see_v the_o promise_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v make_v to_o his_o seed_n it_o seem_v they_o can_v be_v that_o promise_n which_o aim_v principal_o at_o christ_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o but_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o his_o seed_n the_o church_n and_o chief_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o beside_o the_o mention_v of_o seed_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o any_o weight_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n personal_a be_v only_o mean_v in_o the_o promise_n see_v seed_n be_v a_o word_n collective_a and_o may_v comprehend_v a_o number_n under_o it_o even_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o word_n flock_v army_n and_o such_o like_a so_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o seed_n here_o be_v mean_v christ_n mystical_a or_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n the_o church_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o reckon_v spiritual_a kindred_n unto_o abraham_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o account_n and_o therefore_o be_v design_v in_o the_o promise_n by_o seed_n and_o not_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o mâ—ny_n but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n 5._o so_o strict_a and_o near_o be_v that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o be_v he_o the_o church_n head_n eph._n 1._o 22._o but_o also_o as_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n and_o fullness_n eph._n 1._o 23._o so_o christ_n be_v mystical_o and_o virtual_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v he_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o world_n make_v they_o one_o mystical_a body_n among_o themselves_o and_o one_o with_o himself_o and_o work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o even_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o the_o head_n but_z which_o also_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11_o 12._o for_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a believe_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v here_o call_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o union_n joh._n 17._o 21._o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o life_n and_o motion_n joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o active_a immediate_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o their_o spiritual_a action_n do_v flow_v joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o from_o vers._n 17._o learn_v 1._o that_o though_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o man_n by_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n enjoin_v to_o man_n his_o duty_n without_o give_v he_o any_o ground_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n yet_o he_o have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o wave_v such_o right_a and_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o covenant_n or_o paction_n and_o agreement_n upon_o just_a and_o equal_a term_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o which_o god_n promise_v true_a happiness_n to_o man_n and_o man_n engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n for_o performance_n of_o what_o god_n
require_v for_o as_o these_o be_v the_o term_n in_o general_a upon_o which_o god_n do_v ever_o enter_v any_o covenant_n with_o man_n so_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n while_o he_o say_v and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n 2._o so_o merciful_a be_v god_n that_o after_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v break_v by_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 6._o and_o make_v useless_a unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n by_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o enter_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o fall_v man_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o redeemer_n rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n 3._o though_o the_o covenant_n or_o paction_n enter_v by_o god_n with_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o way_n of_o administration_n and_o in_o some_o considerable_a circumstance_n from_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v enter_v with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heb._n 8._o 13._o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 7._o yet_o both_o these_o covenant_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o do_v full_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n for_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n unto_o abraham_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o law_n 4._o so_o prone_a be_v fall_v man_n to_o misbelieve_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n joh._n 4._o 48._o and_o especial_o to_o question_v the_o make_v out_o of_o that_o offer_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a psa._n 88_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o willing_a be_v god_n to_o have_v all_o doubt_n of_o that_o kind_n full_o satisfy_v heb._n 6._o 17_o that_o though_o his_o gracious_a word_n of_o promise_n be_v of_o itself_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n and_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o yet_o he_o have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o add_v all_o those_o confirmation_n unto_o his_o covenant-grant_a which_o be_v use_v among_o man_n who_o be_v most_o suspect_v will_v most_o glad_o be_v trust_v he_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n joh._n 20._o 31._o confirm_v it_o by_o witness_n heb._n 2._o 3._o with_o miracle_n heb._n 2._o 4._o by_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 13_o 17._o and_o by_o seal_n mat._n 26._o 28._o &_o 28._o 19_o compare_v with_o rom._n 4._o 11._o for_o say_v he_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o under_o the_o old_a administration_n as_o under_o the_o new_a he_o be_v that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v to_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o ceremonial_a shadow_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v then_o enjoin_v col._n 2._o 17._o and_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o all_o their_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o god_n design_n in_o give_v the_o law_n be_v to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 4._o for_o say_v he_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o tend_v towards_o christ_n as_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v 6._o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture-chronologie_a whereby_o we_o know_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture-story_n but_o also_o the_o time_n when_o every_o thing_n do_v fall_v out_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o chief_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o word_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n of_o his_o argument_n upon_o it_o whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n of_o freegrace_n make_v with_o abraham_n even_o because_o the_o law_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o space_n of_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o first_o solemn_a sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 8_o &c_n &c_n and_o the_o close_a of_o it_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 19_o 1._o doct._n 7._o god_n intent_n in_o give_v the_o law_n and_o urge_v exact_a obedience_n to_o it_o under_o hazard_n of_o the_o curse_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v that_o hereby_o people_n shall_v be_v taken-off_a from_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n command_v by_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o righteous_a before_o god_n the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o other_o end_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o declare_v but_o not_o for_o this_o for_o he_o show_v here_o that_o god_n design_n in_o give_v the_o law_n can_v not_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n or_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n from_o vers._n 18._o learn_v 1._o so_o subtle_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o cede_fw-la somewhat_o to_o truth_n as_o hereby_o intend_v to_o prejudge_v the_o truth_n more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v cede_v nothing_o for_o the_o oppugner_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n do_v sometime_o give_v faith_n some_o place_n in_o justification_n and_o plead_v only_o for_o a_o joint_a influence_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o conceit_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o refute_v for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n here_o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v the_o inheritance_n portion_n and_o heirship_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n there_o be_v no_o temporal_a worldly_a inheritance_n which_o can_v sufficient_o furnish_v the_o heart_n with_o satisfaction_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o of_o which_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o justification_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o call_v they_o the_o inheritance_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n 3._o there_o be_v only_o two_o way_n of_o attain_v a_o right_a to_o this_o inheritance_n one_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o work_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n chap._n 2._o 16_o which_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v in_o the_o promise_n chap._n 2._o 16_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o two_o way_n here_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o mixture_n of_o these_o two_o so_o that_o a_o right_a to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v obtain_v partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o partly_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o one_o of_o those_o remove_v the_o other_o for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n 5._o the_o only_a way_n of_o attain_v right_o to_o this_o inheritance_n now_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v by_o god_n free-gift_n without_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o god_n do_v give_v it_o to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o justify_v person_n the_o word_n signify_v he_o give_v it_o free_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o abraham_n work_n 6._o the_o tender_a and_o offer_v of_o this_o gracious_a gift_n be_v make_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n do_v entitle_v the_o believer_n to_o the_o tender_v
then_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o judicial_a gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o ceremonial_a duty_n act._n 15._o 10._o to_o be_v take_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o shadow_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n whereby_o christ_n and_o freegrace_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o though_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v press_v col._n 3._o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o who_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n col._n 3._o 6._o yet_o covenant_v grace_n and_o furniture_n for_o duty_n joh._n 1._o 17._o and_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v more_o clear_o hold_v forth_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 13._o than_o they_o be_v former_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o prefer_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o nothing_o of_o that_o honour_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v so_o bound_v as_o neither_o may_v encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o left_a paul_n in_o set_v limit_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v seem_v to_o vilisie_v the_o law_n he_o commend_v it_o from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o a_o mediator_n 5._o though_o moses_n be_v the_o mediator_n here_o speak_v of_o deut._n 5._o 5._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v mediator_n in_o heaven_n for_o moses_n be_v present_a with_o the_o people_n and_o ordain_v a_o mediator_n by_o god_n for_o this_o one_o act_n which_o be_v to_o relate_v and_o report_v the_o law_n from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n now_o it_o can_v carry_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n from_o this_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v absent_a in_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa._n 63._o 16._o or_o that_o either_o saint_n or_o angel_n shall_v be_v constitute_v mediator_n to_o report_v our_o prayer_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n especial_o see_v no_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o any_o such_o office_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n from_o vers._n 20._o learn_v 1._o conscience_n of_o guilt_n present_v god_n as_o terrible_a and_o take_v away_o all_o confidence_n from_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n to_o approach_v in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n by_o himself_o to_o a_o provoke_v god_n for_o no_o intercourse_n can_v be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o differ_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o people_n sin_n a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o disagreement_n through_o sin_n which_o call_v for_o a_o mediator_n 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n enter_v with_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v immediate_a no_o mediator_n interveening_a to_o make_v they_o one_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8._o 6._o for_o god_n and_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v one_o and_o no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o they_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v then_o make_v for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o say_v paul_n 3_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o heaven_n or_o reap_v any_o advantage_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n except_o he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o as_o free_v of_o sin_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o god_n make_v no_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o they_o upon_o mount_n sinal_n and_o that_o they_o can_v have_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o such_o a_o covenant_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v then_o a_o sinful_a people_n which_o he_o evince_v from_o this_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mids-man_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o say_v he_o 4._o the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n be_v always_o one_o and_o like_a to_o himself_o without_o any_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o his_o work_n and_o way_n of_o deal_v may_v and_o have_v change_v even_o his_o way_n of_o dispense_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n heb._n 8._o 8_o 9_o but_o he_o remain_v unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o he_o have_v not_o fore-ordained_n by_o his_o unchangeable_a decree_n eph._n 1._o 11._o thus_o he_o say_v god_n be_v one_o that_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a scope_n if_o any_o plead_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n god_n will_v abate_v nothing_o of_o what_o he_o himself_o do_v once_o prescribe_v and_o require_v of_o man_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n vers._n 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v follow_v the_o three_o objection_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v for_o transgression_n as_o be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 19_o then_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant-promise_n which_o do_v cover_v and_o pardon_v sin_n quicken_v and_o justify_v the_o sinner_n he_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v and_o reject_v the_o consequence_n as_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a 2._o by_o retort_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o if_o the_o law_n or_o if_o our_o work_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n can_v procure_v eternal_a life_n as_o they_o affirm_v then_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n shall_v consist_v in_o work_n or_o the_o law_n shall_v justify_v leave_v they_o to_o gather_v that_o this_o will_v suppose_v the_o former_a covenant_n by_o promise_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o quite_o destroy_v by_o the_o law_n so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o law_n be_v both_o contrary_n unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 21._o 3._o he_o answer_v direct_o show_v the_o law_n call_v here_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a while_o it_o convince_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v all_o mankind_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o conclude_v and_o enclose_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o judge_n do_v the_o malefactor_n in_o prison_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o hereby_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v make_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 7._o 9_o do_v flee_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o refuge_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o thing_n promise_v to_o wit_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n become_v the_o sinner_n and_o be_v convey_v upto_o he_o to_o wit_n upon_o his_o believe_v from_o vers._n 21._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o heretic_n to_o set_v scripture_n against_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v one_o scripture_n seem_v to_o contradict_v another_o except_o their_o erroneous_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v receive_v as_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o these_o false_a apostle_n do_v affirm_v if_o so_o the_o law_n do_v not_o give_v life_n but_o do_v only_o discover_v and_o accuse_v for_o transgression_n than_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n reveal_v in_o the_o promise_n hence_o paul_n propound_v this_o question_n unto_o himself_o to_o answer_v be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o however_o heretic_n may_v labour_v to_o fasten_v such_o absurdity_n upon_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n yet_o their_o bold_a allegation_n will_v be_v find_v always_o false_a and_o truth_n to_o be_v ever_o most_o consonant_a and_o never_o contrary_a to_o itself_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o sin_n chief_o those_o that_o do_v most_o direct_o reflect_v upon_o any_o divine_a perfection_n or_o attribute_v of_o god_n the_o
very_a first_o motion_n whereof_o aught_o to_o be_v entertain_v with_o abhorrency_n and_o detestation_n and_o this_o either_o when_o a_o tentation_n to_o commit_v such_o sin_n be_v present_v to_o we_o job_n 2._o 9_o 10._o or_o when_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o as_o already_o commit_v be_v intend_v to_o be_v unjust_o fasten_v upon_o we_o for_o when_o paul_n adversary_n will_v have_v charge_v he_o with_o make_v the_o law_n to_o contradict_v the_o promise_n and_o so_o god_n to_o be_v changeable_a and_o not_o consonant_a to_o himself_o he_o reject_v this_o blasphemous_a charge_n with_o a_o god_n forbid_v a_o expression_n frequent_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o his_o high_a indignation_n against_o somewhat_o wherewith_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n be_v charge_v rom._n 3._o 4._o 6._o rom._n 6._o 2._o doct._n 4._o as_o these_o absurdity_n wherewith_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n be_v ready_a to_o brand_v the_o truth_n unjust_o do_v oftentimes_o by_o direct_a and_o just_a consequence_n most_o direct_o follow_v upon_o that_o error_n which_o they_o themselves_o maintain_v so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o refutation_n of_o error_n beside_o the_o allege_v of_o such_o reason_n and_o scripture-truths_n as_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o error_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o also_o convenient_a to_o present_v those_o absurdity_n which_o do_v native_o flow_v from_o it_o that_o in_o these_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o error_n itself_o may_v be_v see_v see_v no_o absurd_a and_o false_a position_n can_v be_v draw_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n thus_o the_o apostle_n refute_v that_o error_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n do_v charge_v it_o with_o that_o absurdity_n which_o his_o adversary_n do_v labour_n to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o contrary_a truth_n even_o of_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant-promise_n while_o he_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v abolish_v and_o make_v useless_a 5._o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a be_v destitute_a of_o some_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a for_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o law_n can_v give_v life_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n it_o behove_v also_o to_o have_v give_v righteousness_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 6._o so_o exact_a and_o full_a be_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o life_n see_v ver_n 10._o and_o so_o far_o short_a do_v all_o mankind_n come_v of_o that_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o rom._n 3._o 23_o that_o no_o work_n of_o our_o own_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n can_v amount_v to_o that_o righteousness_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n once_o to_o imagine_v that_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 7._o whoever_o maintain_v a_o life-procuring_a righteousness_n by_o work_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n abolish_v and_o destroy_v that_o freegrace_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v the_o promise_v useless_a and_o in_o vain_a ascribe_v that_o to_o work_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o which_o can_v be_v effectuate_v by_o our_o imperfect_a work_n for_o when_o according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v very_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n in_o its_o place_n and_o as_o the_o equivalent_a of_o that_o he_o say_v very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n from_o vers._n 22._o learn_v 1._o though_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o deserve_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 3._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o or_o to_o affect_v his_o heart_n sensible_o either_o with_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n its_o accuse_v convince_a or_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n for_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o judge_n detain_v a_o malefactor_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v not_o effectuate_v but_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n the_o word_n carry_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o judge_n his_o imprison_n of_o malefactor_n 2._o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o its_o strict_a command_n large_a accusation_n and_o most_o severe_a threaten_n do_v serve_v abundant_o to_o convince_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v heinous_a sinner_n and_o under_o the_o drop_n of_o god_n terrible_a curse_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o so_o forcible_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o wicket_n patent_n for_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v either_o deny_v his_o sin_n or_o escape_v deserve_v wrath_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n especial_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n as_o in_o a_o most_o strict_a prison_n or_o dungeon_n for_o so_o the_o word_n bear_v and_o although_o by_o the_o law_n here_o be_v main_o and_o first_o mean_v that_o legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o stand_v in_o force_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v ver_n 19_o doct_n 2._o that_o thereby_o this_o conviction_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o bring_v about_o yet_o the_o press_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o inculcate_v the_o curse_n thereof_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o unrenewed_a estate_n do_v serve_v to_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n yet_o luke_n 13._o 3._o doct._n 3._o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v serve_v to_o convince_v all_o man_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n but_o also_o that_o all_o their_o action_n counsel_n endeavour_n and_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o any_o of_o their_o unrenewed_a faculty_n gen._n 6._o 5._o be_v altogether_o sinful_a and_o most_o just_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o not_o only_o all_o man_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o wit_n all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o man_n under_o sin_n 4._o so_o ignorant_a be_v man_n of_o god_n righteousness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o averse_a be_v they_o from_o close_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v joh._n 5._o 40._o so_o bent_n be_v they_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 3._o that_o until_o the_o law_n of_o god_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o altogether_o sinful_a and_o curse_a estate_n by_o nature_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n they_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o quit_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o flee_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o obtain_v of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o do_v under_o the_o new_a act._n 2._o 37._o use_v that_o piece_n of_o divine_a artifice_n to_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n or_o thing_n promise_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o give_v because_o none_o will_v take_v it_o until_o that_o conclude_v under_o sin_n precede_v 5._o the_o lord_n design_n in_o press_v the_o duty_n and_o thunder_v out_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o disobedience_n be_v mere_o this_o that_o sinner_n be_v hereby_o convince_v of_o their_o curse_a estate_n in_o themselves_o and_o make_v desperate_a of_o obtain_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o work_n may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n prepare_v and_o as_o it_o be_v necessitate_v by_o faith_n to_o embrace_v that_o free-gift_n of_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o through_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n not_o of_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v we_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o believe_v 6._o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o all_o the_o other_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v promiscuous_o unto_o all_o who_o the_o law_n conclude_v under_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o by_o faith_n do_v embrace_v and_o close_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n for_o say_v he_o that_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o thing_n promise_v may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 7._o that_o faith_n which_o entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o a_o general_a
of_o the_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o for_o say_v he_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n 6._o according_a as_o beleiver_n do_v attain_v to_o a_o large_a insight_n in_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indwelling_a and_o manifest_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o gracious_a operation_n especial_o in_o his_o assist_v and_o furnish_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o prove_v they_o have_v receive_v a_o clear_a insight_n in_o this_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o more_o free_a use_n and_o fruition_n of_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o plentiful_o bestow_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v he_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 7._o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o at_o other_o occasion_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o renew_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a inward_a and_o vital_a cause_n of_o those_o action_n so_o that_o proper_o we_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v repent_v pray_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 10._o yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o create_v and_o preserve_v those_o gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o but_o also_o excit_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o assist_v it_o in_o act_v according_a to_o they_o philip._n 2._o 13._o without_o which_o actuate_a exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n habitual_a grace_n in_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o external_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o which_o reason_n our_o affectionate_a and_o believe_a prayer_n be_v ascribe_v here_o unto_o he_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n crying_z abba_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n require_v in_o prayer_n opposite_a to_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n for_o pray_v be_v here_o call_v cry_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n and_o the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n father_n make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n cry_v abba_n father_n or_o father_n father_n 9_o this_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o external_a voice_n as_o in_o the_o inward_a bensal_n and_o serious_a frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o cry_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v 10._o beside_o this_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n requisite_a in_o prayer_n there_o will_v be_v also_o a_o confident_a familiar_a own_n of_o god_n join_v with_o reverence_n to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o abba_n father_n vers._n 7._o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n here_o he_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v say_v first_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n as_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o legal_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n under_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v and_o second_o that_o we_o be_v son_n and_o by_o consequence_n heir_n of_o god_n which_o be_v verify_v main_o in_o real_a believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v son_n come_v to_o age_n and_o heir_n past_o tutory_a actual_o partake_v of_o their_o father_n inheritance_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o believer_n do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 5._o all_o which_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o christ_n and_o through_o virtue_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o flesh_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o reason_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o your_o heart_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n 2._o the_o rare_a privilege_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o believer_n chief_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o do_v exceed_v in_o some_o degree_n those_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o believer_n enjoy_v under_o the_o old_a so_o they_o be_v many_o and_o all_o of_o they_o so_o link_v together_o as_o in_o one_o golden_a chain_n that_o where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o rest_n be_v also_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n have_v attain_v to_o know_v our_o enjoy_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o thence_o to_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v a_o number_n of_o such_o privilege_n which_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n wherein_o they_o be_v bestow_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v always_o from_o the_o former_a infer_v the_o latter_a wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n 3._o though_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o one_o even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o yet_o every_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v his_o son_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n even_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o for_o from_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n he_o conclude_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n 4._o our_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o also_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o which_o shall_v be_v complete_v hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n do_v follow_v upon_o our_o sonship_n and_o adoption_n so_o that_o god_n of_o rebel_n do_v first_o make_v up_o son_n and_o then_o none_o can_v challenge_v he_o of_o injustice_n for_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 5._o as_o none_o since_o the_o fall_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o that_o high_a dignity_n of_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n almighty_n or_o can_v lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o his_o inheritance_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o death_n whereby_o all_o those_o high_a and_o precious_a privilege_n be_v former_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v be_v again_o recover_v so_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o real_a payment_n of_o the_o price_n by_o christ_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v a_o large_a measure_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o those_o privilege_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o believer_n after_o that_o time_n than_o be_v ordinary_o enjoy_v by_o believer_n former_o for_o he_o be_v speak_v here_o main_o of_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o freedom_n and_o of_o that_o more_o evident_a and_o clear_a fight_n of_o and_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n together_o with_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o its_o possession_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v all_o this_o come_v through_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o actual_a incarnation_n obedience_n and_o death_n vers._n 8._o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o apostle_n have_v now_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o church_n freedom_n from_o that_o ancient_a legal_a dispensation_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n labour_n upon_o their_o affection_n to_o work_v they_o up_o towards_o the_o embrace_n of_o this_o truth_n both_o by_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o most_o affectionate_a insinuation_n and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v fasten_v a_o reproof_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o begin_a defection_n the_o more_o convince_o he_o show_v when_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n be_v in_o force_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o galatian_n who_o be_v of_o
the_o people_n for_o paul_n do_v fear_v lest_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a upon_o they_o 3._o the_o most_o lively_a preacher_n and_o painful_a minister_n will_v sometime_o see_v so_o little_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o so_o much_o iniquity_n among_o the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n as_o may_v furnish_v they_o with_o just_a ground_n to_o profess_v their_o fear_n that_o few_o or_o none_o be_v save_v by_o their_o ministry_n for_o even_o paul_n do_v fear_n lest_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a among_o those_o galatian_n 4._o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o sit_v down_o discourage_v and_o quit_v his_o station_n upon_o his_o observation_n of_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n among_o the_o people_n but_o must_v hold_v on_o in_o his_o duty_n notwithstanding_o as_o know_v his_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o lord_n isa._n 49._o 4._o for_o paul_n cease_v not_o to_o warn_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v these_o galatian_n although_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o 〈◊〉_d labour_v in_o vain_a among_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v hardly_o conceivable_a how_o man_n can_v live_v and_o die_v maintain_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n by_o their_o own_o work_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v for_o paul_n conceive_v his_o la_fw-fr 〈…〉_z shall_v be_v in_o vain_a among_o those_o galatian_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o will_v be_v damn_v if_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o thâ—â—_n error_n chief_o whereby_o they_o join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n vers._n 12._o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o a_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o these_o galatian_n be_v alienate_v in_o their_o affection_n from_o he_o and_o fear_v lest_o from_o his_o present_a severity_n and_o sharpness_n towards_o they_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v alienate_v from_o they_o also_o therefore_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o cure_v both_o the_o certain_a evil_n and_o fear_v mistake_v and_o this_o by_o request_v they_o as_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v intimate_a affection_n towards_o he_o as_o to_o another_o self_n or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v themselves_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o expression_n be_v as_o i_o bear_v and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o they_o even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o former_o be_v and_o that_o his_o present_a severity_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o hatred_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o private_a revenge_n against_o they_o see_v they_o have_v never_o do_v any_o personal_a injury_n to_o he_o to_o wit_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v wrong_v christ_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o vent_v any_o private_a grudge_n of_o his_o own_o doct._n 1._o though_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v use_v severity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o reproof_n and_o rebuke_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v go_v astray_o yet_o because_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v that_o his_o so_o do_v do_v flow_v from_o a_o imbitter_v spirit_n and_o so_o to_o slight_v both_o he_o and_o his_o rebuke_n 2_o chron._n 18._o 7._o therefore_o he_o will_v in_o wisdom_n sometime_o mix_v his_o severity_n with_o gentleness_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n as_o look_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o what_o their_o sin_n deserve_v as_o what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n hence_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o rebuke_v they_o come_v now_o to_o request_n and_o entreat_v brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o 2._o as_o error_n above_o any_o other_o sin_n do_v estrange_v the_o person_n err_v from_o any_o who_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o way_n though_o they_o be_v even_o their_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n not_o to_o be_v careless_a whether_o they_o have_v the_o affection_n of_o such_o or_o not_o upon_o pretence_n that_o no_o cause_n of_o disrespect_n be_v give_v by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v on_o upon_o their_o err_a people_n and_o beg_v their_o favour_n and_o affection_n if_o it_o can_v be_v otherways_o gain_v and_o this_o main_o for_o the_o people_n profit_n and_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o paul_n apprehend_v that_o these_o err_a galatian_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o in_o their_o affection_n he_o beg_v their_o favour_n while_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o 3._o the_o mutual_a love_n and_o affection_n betwixt_o a_o people_n and_o a_o pastor_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o intimate_v as_o if_o they_o both_o be_v but_o one_o person_n every_o one_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o another_o as_o of_o themselves_o construct_v aright_o of_o the_o action_n of_o another_o as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o construct_v of_o their_o own_o and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o advantage_n and_o grieve_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o one_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o this_o because_o satan_n do_v by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o drive_v in_o some_o wedge_n of_o jealousy_n to_o rend_v they_o asunder_o that_o so_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v useless_a unto_o the_o people_n and_o they_o a_o heartbreak_a unto_o he_o this_o intimacy_n of_o affection_n be_v here_o intreated-for_a by_o paul_n from_o the_o galatian_n be_v as_o i_o be_o and_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o by_o he_o towards_o they_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v say_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n so_o to_o hate_v and_o testify_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o people_n as_o not_o to_o relent_v in_o his_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n so_o to_o persecute_v their_o ill_n as_o to_o remain_v tender_o affectionate_a towards_o their_o good_a for_o thus_o do_v paul_n i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v say_v he_o 5._o as_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o minister_n against_o their_o sin_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n and_o spite_n against_o their_o person_n for_o some_o real_a or_o apprehend_a injury_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o they_o so_o it_o be_v most_o base_a and_o sinful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o intend_v and_o sharpen_v his_o zeal_n even_o though_o against_o sin_n from_o any_o consideration_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o a_o thing_n the_o very_a groundless_a suspicion_n whereof_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o wipe_v off_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o by_o show_v they_o have_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o in_o his_o sharp_a rebuke_n he_o be_v vent_v his_o spleen_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o private_a revenge_n you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o say_v he_o vers._n 13._o you_o know_v how_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o 14._o and_o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n 15._o where_o be_v then_o the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o the_o apostle_n insist_v to_o clear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o change_v in_o his_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o withal_o by_o show_v how_o affectionate_a they_o be_v once_o to_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n which_o he_o do_v preach_v he_o point_v at_o their_o great_a inconstancy_n if_o so_o he_o may_v even_o by_o set_v forth_o their_o deserve_a praise_n make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o present_a estrangedness_n unto_o he_o and_o put_v on_o the_o same_o affection_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o truth_n which_o once_o they_o have_v according_a to_o his_o propose_a scope_n v_o 12._o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o declare_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v he_o any_o personal_a injury_n for_o which_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o to_o bear_v they_o at_o hatred_n that_o upon_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v show_v much_o love_n and_o reverence_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o clear_v 1._o by_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n how_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o paganism_n he_o do_v preach_v through_o much_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o
meekness_n or_o severity_n unto_o their_o temper_n and_o that_o because_o be_v now_o at_o a_o distance_n he_o can_v not_o understand_v their_o temper_n so_o exact_o and_o therefore_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v and_o in_o doubt_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o all_o which_o do_v express_v to_o the_o life_n how_o tender_a constant_a sincere_a and_o well-ordered_a his_o affection_n and_o love_n be_v towards_o they_o ver_fw-la 20._o from_o vers._n 19_o learn_v 1._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o the_o tender_a and_o warm_a expression_n of_o kindness_n utter_v by_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o that_o real_a kindness_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n otherwise_o fair_a word_n be_v but_o foul_a flattery_n abominable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n prov._n 27._o 14._o for_o paul_n do_v speak_v to_o these_o galatian_n most_o affectionate_o as_o a_o mother_n to_o her_o dear_a child_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o read_v his_o very_a heart_n my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o ministerial_a call_v be_v a_o employment_n of_o no_o small_a labour_n and_o pain_n partly_o because_o of_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n which_o be_v require_v to_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o that_o employment_n and_o for_o every_o part_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15._o act._n 20._o 20._o and_o partly_o because_o of_o many_o outward_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o do_v usual_o attend_v the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o it_o mat._n 10._o 17._o but_o main_o because_o the_o object_n of_o that_o employment_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o people_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a concernment_n heb._n 13._o 17_o in_o which_o as_o people_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v so_o their_o miscarry_v therein_o be_v most_o dishonourable_a unto_o god_n and_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n who_o charge_n do_v lie_v about_o those_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o charge_n can_v but_o be_v much_o exercise_v even_o to_o wearynesse_n and_o the_o waste_n of_o his_o natural_a spirit_n with_o a_o tide_n of_o contrary_a affection_n as_o hope_n and_o fear_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n desire_n and_o indignation_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o hence_o paul_n set_v forth_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o ministerial_a pain_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n say_v he_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n do_v beget_v we_o to_o that_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n jam._n 1._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o yet_o he_o make_v use_v of_o call_v minister_n as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o who_o ministry_n his_o spirit_n do_v effectual_o work_v and_o bring_v about_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o be_v spiritual_a father_n and_o mother_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n not_o only_o call_v they_o his_o little_a child_n but_o also_o say_v he_o do_v travel_n in_o birth_n with_o they_o whereby_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o travel_n itself_o by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o god_n 4._o though_o those_o who_o be_v once_o regenerate_v can_v total_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o second_o regeneration_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o yet_o they_o may_v so_o far_o fall_v away_o as_o that_o the_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o will_v be_v much_o mar_v and_o all_o lively_a evidence_n of_o their_o regeneration_n lie_v under_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o as_o that_o to_o outward_a appearance_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o though_o paul_n say_v not_o he_o be_v get_v they_o again_o yet_o be_v do_v travel_v in_o birth_n with_o they_o again_o that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v form_v in_o they_o which_o suppose_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v much_o darken_v the_o beauty_n thereof_o mar_v and_o their_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n hide_v and_o hardly_o discernible_a as_o the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o unborn_a child_n in_o the_o womb_n 5._o the_o great_a end_n of_o a_o minister_n pain_n and_o that_o which_o not_o be_v attain_v he_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v or_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o exoneration_n as_o to_o have_v a_o near_a conformity_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o draught_n of_o his_o image_n consist_v both_o in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o his_o hearer_n for_o this_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o paul_n until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o say_v he_o from_o vers._n 20._o learn_v 1._o the_o presence_n of_o a_o pastor_n with_o his_o flock_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o entertain_v of_o mutual_a affection_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o prejudices_fw-la when_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o bud_n and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o great_a height_n and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o minister_n better_a uptake_n of_o the_o people_n case_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o his_o application_n of_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a remedy_n that_o though_o a_o minister_n may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_o withdraw_v from_o his_o flock_n yet_o he_o ought_v always_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o without_o neglect_v any_o occasion_n when_o it_o offer_v of_o return_v to_o they_o for_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o 2._o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o take_v notice_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o several_a condition_n and_o disposition_n of_o his_o people_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o carry_v himself_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o conceive_v will_v be_v most_o gain_v upon_o every_o one_o admonish_v some_o reprove_v other_o comfort_v and_o instruct_v some_o and_o sharp_o threaten_v other_o for_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v mean_v by_o paul_n change_v of_o his_o voice_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o so_o know_v their_o case_n he_o may_v the_o better_o fit_v his_o speech_n to_o their_o condition_n 3._o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o but_o of_o different_a temper_n some_o being_n more_o tractable_a and_o some_o more_o obstinate_a some_o more_o soft_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n and_o some_o more_o obdure_v some_o more_o subject_a to_o heartless_a discouragement_n and_o other_o to_o high_a and_o lofty_a unsobernesse_n of_o spirit_n so_o that_o way_n of_o deal_n in_o a_o minister_n which_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o one_o temper_n will_v not_o be_v so_o for_o another_o for_o paul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o present_a temper_n stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o they_o as_o fear_v if_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v upon_o a_o right_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o he_o may_v do_v they_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 4._o though_o a_o minister_n may_v sometime_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v what_o way_n to_o take_v with_o a_o people_n in_o order_n to_o their_o gain_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_v lest_o there_o be_v not_o success_n answerable_a to_o his_o pain_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o give_v over_o but_o must_v go_v on_o do_v what_o be_v likely_a and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o success_n so_o do_v paul_n here_o for_o though_o be_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o they_o or_o be_v perplex_v for_o they_o yet_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n to_o they_o vers._n 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o bear_v the_o law_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a disputation_n concern_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ancient_a legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o by_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n family_n whereby_o he_o show_v the_o lord_n do_v prefigure_v not_o only_o the_o do_v away_o of_o that_o ancient_a dispensation_n under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o also_o so_o many_o as_o do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v under_o
of_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n gen._n 21._o 9_o 10._o so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o covenant_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n while_o it_o be_v right_o use_v as_o a_o pedagogue_n lead_v to_o christ_n it_o do_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n such_o be_v all_o sincere_a believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v and_o set_v up_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v then_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o bondage_n and_o those_o who_o do_v so_o adhere_v unto_o it_o be_v detain_v under_o damnable_a slavery_n and_o cut-off_a from_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 2._o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v prefigure_v by_o agar_n do_v hint_n at_o one_o reason_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o more_o which_o covenant_n say_v he_o be_v agar_n for_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n 7._o no_o church_n or_o people_n have_v religion_n so_o firm_o establish_v which_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n may_v not_o make_v such_o apostasy_n from_o it_o as_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o what_o they_o once_o be_v and_o what_o they_o now_o be_v for_o such_o a_o church_n be_v jerusalem_n once_o psal._n 76._o 1._o 2._o but_o now_o her_o case_n be_v much_o alter_v therefore_o say_v he_o this_o covenant_n do_v answer_v or_o keep_v concord_n with_o jerusalem_n not_o which_o once_o be_v but_o now_o be_v import_v there_o be_v a_o foul_a change_n to_o the_o worse_a and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n vers._n 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o hagar_n do_v prefigure_v the_o first_o or_o old_a covenant_n do_v now_o brief_o describe_v that_o second_o or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o sarah_n first_o by_o declare_v where_o that_o covenant_n do_v reside_v or_o who_o adhere_v to_o it_o to_o wit_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n whereof_o believer_n upon_o earth_n be_v member_n even_o the_o militant_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o true_o regenerate_v claim_v to_o life_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n although_o the_o catholic_n church-visible_a be_v not_o exclude_v see_v it_o be_v a_o church_n beget_v child_n to_o god_n by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o be_v here_o call_v jerusalem_n because_o that_o city_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o her_o compactnesse_n and_o order_n psal._n 122._o 3._o beauty_n psal._n 48._o 2._o and_o divine_a protection_n which_o do_v attend_v she_o isa._n 31._o 5._o and_o this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o because_o her_o original_n be_v from_o heaven_n jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o lively_a member_n thereof_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o 20._o second_o by_o show_v the_o state_n wherein_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 18._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o the_o yoke_n of_o that_o ancient_a legal_a dispensation_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o three_o by_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o covenant_n or_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n adhere_v to_o this_o covenant_n even_o all_o sincere_a believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n do_v never_o so_o far_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o rage_n of_o persecution_n but_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n he_o have_v some_o who_o do_v keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o and_o hold_v up_o a_o banner_n for_o truth_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o contrary_a endeavour_n for_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o it_o for_o though_o jerusalem_n the_o usual_a place_n of_o god_n abode_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n a_o very_a receptacle_n of_o christ_n enemy_n act._n 8._o 1._o and_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n act._n 9_o 2._o yet_o god_n want_v not_o a_o church_n even_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o 2._o as_o freedom_n from_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o enjoy_v under_o bodily_a bondage_n and_o oppression_n so_o be_v attain_v it_o make_v the_o attainer_n true_o free_a so_o that_o all_o his_o other_o bondage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v much_o for_o the_o true_a church_n though_o for_o the_o time_n heavy_o oppress_v in_o her_o member_n ver_fw-la 29._o of_o who_o some_o be_v also_o in_o a_o state_n of_o bodily_a servitude_n col._n 3._o 22._o yet_o because_o of_o her_o freedom_n from_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a as_o if_o this_o bondage_n be_v remove_v there_o have_v be_v none_o remain_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a 3._o though_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v do_v owe_v their_o new_a birth_n to_o god_n their_o father_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v only_o he_o eph._n 1._o 19_o and_o neither_o church-ministry_n nor_o any_o create_a power_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o any_o proper_a efficiency_n reach_v this_o so_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a a_o effect_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v gift_v with_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o who_o office_n be_v to_o dispense_v the_o word_n which_o word_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o as_o also_o the_o food_n and_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o whereby_o the_o newborn_a child_n be_v nourish_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 4._o though_o no_o church_n no_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v most_o proper_o our_o mother_n aught_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v further_o than_o her_o command_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o command_v of_o god_n our_o father_n act._n 4._o 19_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o give_v her_o respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o also_o to_o employ_v our_o part_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o advancement_n of_o her_o just_a interest_n in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n and_o that_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o vers._n 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travele_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o place_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a mystery_n by_o a_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o isa._n 54._o 1._o where_o the_o prophet_n do_v direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o she_o be_v to_o be_v in_o her_o beginning_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n whereof_o he_o have_v most_o clear_o prophesy_v chap._n 53._o and_o have_v design_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o barren_a woman_n that_o bear_v not_o and_o travel_v not_o because_o of_o the_o paucity_n of_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n and_o of_o a_o seem_o desolate_a woman_n without_o a_o husband_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n which_o she_o be_v then_o to_o be_v under_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o express_v her_o joy_n against_o all_o contrary_a discouragement_n and_o that_o because_o her_o state_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o she_o make_v a_o more_o fruitful_a mother_n by_o a_o numerous_a accession_n of_o convert_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n herself_o who_o former_o have_v enjoy_v god_n grace_n and_o presence_n and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o own_a of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o great_a prosperity_n multitude_n of_o follower_n and_o outward_a beauty_n attend_v she_o beyond_o the_o christian_a church_n doct._n 1._o the_o supreme_a judge_n by_o who_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o in_o who_o sentence_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o scripture_n for_o paul_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n lot_n to_o be_v always_o alike_o fruitful_a in_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n she_o have_v her_o barren_a time_n wherein_o
acquaintance_n or_o such_o like_a this_o be_v satan_n aim_n herein_o that_o their_o suffering_n may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o bitter_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v inflict_v by_o such_o from_o who_o better_a thing_n in_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v expect_v psal._n 55._o 12_o 13._o for_o isaac_n be_v persecute_v by_o his_o brother_n ishmael_n but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n 3._o among_o those_o other_o persecution_n which_o the_o godly_a must_v endure_v the_o scourge_n of_o tongue_n be_v one_o and_o not_o the_o least_o especial_o when_o godless_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o low_a condition_n do_v mock_v at_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o shame_v they_o from_o their_o confidence_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v for_o ishmael_n mock_v of_o isaac_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n speak_v of_o gen._n 21._o 9_o wherewith_o be_v doubtless_o join_v his_o mock_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o isaac_n be_v here_o call_v persecution_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n 4._o whatever_o wicked_a man_n may_v pretend_v yet_o the_o true_a rise_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v their_o inward_a antipathy_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o themselves_o want_v for_o so_o much_o be_v hint_v at_o by_o the_o description_n here_o give_v of_o ishmael_n the_o persecuter_n he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n do_v carry_v he_o to_o and_o of_o persecute_a isaac_n he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v prefigure_v those_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o doct._n 5._o this_o may_v furnish_v with_o no_o small_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n under_o hard_a suffering_n that_o nothing_o befall_v we_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o have_v be_v the_o church_n ordinary_a lot_n in_o former_a age_n for_o this_o be_v paul_n scope_n even_o to_o comfort_v christian_n under_o their_o present_a suffering_n because_o isaac_n do_v endure_v persecution_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o as_o then_o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o vers._n 30._o nevertheless_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n he_o comfort_v they_o second_o from_o this_o that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o those_o who_o adhere_v thereto_o prefigure_v by_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a according_a as_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o like_a sentence_n of_o ejection_n from_o abraham_n family_n pass_v upon_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n at_o first_o by_o sarab_n gen._n 21._o 10._o and_o authorize_v afterward_o by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 21._o 12._o doct._n 1._o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v no_o solid_a comfort_n against_o nor_o yet_o be_v sufficient_o guard_v from_o stumble_v at_o the_o outward_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o godly_a until_o he_o consider_v what_o be_v god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o wicked_a their_o prosperity_n and_o persecution_n flow_v from_o it_o do_v lead_v they_o to_o god_n mind_n in_o scripture_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n 2._o though_o god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_v and_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v whole_o to_o dissolve_v and_o cast_v off_o a_o church_n or_o people_n who_o be_v once_o name_v by_o his_o name_n even_o when_o they_o turn_v persecute_v apostate_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o gain_v by_o his_o long-suffering_a patience_n but_o notwithstanding_o go_v on_o to_o persecute_v truth_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o damnable_a heresy_n he_o will_v quit_v they_o at_o the_o last_o by_o suffer_v they_o to_o make_v total_a apostasy_n from_o he_o for_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n though_o persecute_v truth_n and_o maintain_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o several_a other_o error_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v short_o after_o this_o as_o be_v not_o obscure_o hint_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o cit_v this_o scripture_n leave_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o it_o be_v no_o small_a disadvantage_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o those_o who_o do_v maintain_v it_o when_o their_o persecute_v adversary_n do_v lurk_v under_o the_o mask_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o be_v general_o take_v for_o such_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o comfort_n when_o god_n take_v off_o that_o mask_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n who_o for_o the_o time_n give_v out_o herself_o and_o be_v general_o take_v for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thereby_o procure_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o her_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o way_n shall_v short_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unto_o any_o who_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v once_o un-churched_n her_o child_n and_o those_o who_o adhere_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o she_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n once_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n ishmael_n be_v thereby_o debar_v from_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o doctrinal_o maintain_v but_o also_o practical_o walk_v in_o do_v exclude_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o from_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n against_o who_o a_o sentence_n be_v pass_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n vers._n 31._o so_o then_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a he_o comfort_v they_o three_o from_o this_o that_o they_o who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n or_o member_n of_o that_o company_n and_o society_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o hagar_n and_o so_o in_o no_o hazard_n from_o the_o former_a terrible_a sentence_n but_o be_v child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n or_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o sarah_n they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whereby_o as_o by_o all_o which_o he_o have_v former_o say_v he_o do_v indirect_o exhort_v those_o galatian_n to_o quit_v their_o present_a error_n of_o seek_v after_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o their_o tenacious_a adherance_n to_o that_o ancient_a pedagogie_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n doct._n 1._o as_o a_o minister_n must_v sometime_o denounce_v most_o terrible_a judgement_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o godless_a so_o he_o ought_v most_o careful_o to_o guard_v such_o denunciation_n as_o those_o lest_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v make_v application_n of_o they_o and_o be_v discourage_v by_o they_o for_o paul_n do_v guard_v the_o former_a denunciation_n while_o he_o say_v so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n 2._o the_o heavy_a denunciation_n of_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o any_o be_v speak_v warning_n unto_o we_o to_o flee_v from_o that_o way_n wherein_o those_o have_v walk_v who_o be_v so_o threaten_v for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bondwoman_n with_o her_o son_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o infer_v so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o indirect_a
to_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o any_o such_o command_n be_v a_o recede_v from_o and_o a_o betray_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o make_v their_o receive_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n a_o recede_a from_o this_o liberty_n because_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o command_n from_o god_n to_o be_v circumcise_v for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n 3._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n christian_n be_v not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o work_n and_o idle_a for_o though_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n yet_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n avail_v 4._o the_o sum_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n task_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o of_o love_n or_o new_a obedience_n for_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o neither_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o other_o piece_n of_o command_v worship_n hereby_o exclude_v for_o they_o be_v help_n of_o our_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o a_o part_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o second_o command_n for_o say_v he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n avail_v faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n 5._o though_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v there_o be_v no_o other_o grace_n which_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o this_o work_n gal._n 2._o 16._o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o heart_n no_o not_o when_o it_o do_v justify_v but_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o faith_n avail_v any_o thing_n or_o will_v be_v own_v by_o he_o as_o true_a and_o save_a but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n 6._o though_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o conjoin_v yet_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o have_v the_o precedency_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o can_v discharge_v any_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n sincere_o or_o acceptable_o before_o we_o close_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o thereby_o draw_v covenant_v furniture_n from_o christ_n for_o through-bearing_a in_o our_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o for_o say_v he_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n or_o be_v efficacious_a and_o put_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n in_o love_n as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o vers._n 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n he_o further_o press_v the_o former_a exhortation_n indirect_o by_o four_o argument_n first_o by_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o former_a forwardness_n in_o the_o embrace_n of_o this_o now_o controvert_v truth_n which_o he_o call_v their_o run_v well_o or_o with_o a_o sort_n of_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v and_o show_v no_o satisfy_v reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o their_o present_a defection_n from_o it_o and_o from_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o doct._n 1._o a_o christian_n life_n be_v like_a to_o a_o course_n or_o race_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o all_o command_v duty_n especial_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o this_o way_n as_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n see_v philip._n 3._o 13._o doct._n 4._o for_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o their_o progress_n in_o christianity_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n you_o do_v run_v well_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a for_o new_a convert_v to_o be_v carried-on_a with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n and_o to_o make_v swift_a progress_n in_o this_o christian_n course_n than_o other_o or_o they_o themselves_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v of_o old_a stand_n the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o first_o edge_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o affection_n not_o yet_o blunt_v by_o change_n of_o case_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o duty_n and_o god_n restrain_v for_o a_o time_n the_o violent_a assault_n of_o multiply_v furious_a tentation_n until_o they_o be_v a_o little_a confirm_v and_o engage_v in_o his_o way_n together_o with_o his_o afford_v a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o sensible_a presence_n at_o first_o than_o afterward_o do_v all_o contribute_v hereto_o for_o those_o galatian_n at_o and_o for_o a_o season_n after_o their_o first_o conversion_n do_v run_v and_o run_v well_o 3._o as_o those_o who_o once_o make_v good_a progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v afterward_o sit_v up_o their_o after-carriage_n prove_v no_o way_n answerable_a to_o their_o promise_a beginning_n so_o when_o it_o fall_v thus_o out_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o sad_a regrate_a unto_o beholder_n and_o of_o a_o deserve_a reproof_n unto_o the_o person_n themselves_o for_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o those_o galatian_n who_o defection_n be_v matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o paul_n and_o of_o a_o sad_a rebuke_n to_o they_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o 4._o no_o satisfy_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o which_o any_o who_o once_o do_v enter_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n shall_v alter_v his_o course_n take_v up_o a_o halt_n or_o make_v defection_n from_o it_o and_o thereby_o cause_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o for_o paul_n question_n who_o do_v hinder_v you_o import_v that_o none_o in_o reason_n can_v have_v hinder_v they_o 5._o when_o people_n fall_v remiss_a and_o lazy_a in_o give_v obedience_n to_o know_a truth_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n &_o precipice_n of_o defection_n unto_o contrary_a error_n and_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o truth_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v challenge_v they_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n though_o their_o apostasy_n from_o truth_n be_v main_o intend_v imply_v that_o not_o obedience_n to_o truth_n and_o apostasy_n from_o it_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n each_o to_o other_o 6._o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o a_o man_n former_a forwardness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o his_o present_a backslide_n and_o remissness_n be_v a_o strong_a incitement_n to_o do_v the_o first_o work_n and_o by_o future_a diligence_n to_o regain_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o his_o former_a negligence_n for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o incite_v towards_o a_o recovery_n of_o their_o lose_a liberty_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o two_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o vers._n 8._o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o he_o preoccupi_v a_o objection_n for_o lest_o haply_o they_o have_v say_v they_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v be_v approven_v of_o god_n he_o repon_v that_o whatever_o persuasion_n they_o may_v have_v of_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a delusion_n as_o not_o come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o christian_n liberty_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o emissary_n doct._n 1._o the_o great_a untruth_n and_o foul_a error_n may_v be_v attend_v in_o those_o who_o vent_v they_o with_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o confidence_n and_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n for_o paul_n do_v here_o speak_v against_o such_o a_o persuasion_n in_o those_o galatian_n this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o say_v he_o 2._o there_o be_v much_o persuasion_n and_o confidence_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o take_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o real_a but_o a_o strong_a delusion_n arise_v from_o arrogancy_n and_o self-conceit_n in_o the_o person_n err_v two_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 4._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 6._o together_o with_o his_o strong_a engagement_n from_o credit_n profit_n or_o some_o other_o lust_n to_o follow_v that_o error_n which_o do_v blind_a the_o understanding_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o but_o especial_o from_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o satan_n who_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o 10._o for_o say_v he_o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o god_n 3._o whatever_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v
circumcision_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v whereby_o they_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o show_v three_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o do_v herein_o act_n two_o whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o from_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a outward_a show_n of_o religion_n by_o observe_v those_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a rite_n such_o as_o circumcifion_n difference_n of_o meat_n legal_a purification_n and_o the_o like_a enjoin_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n second_o from_o pusillanimity_n or_o a_o politic_a design_n to_o eschew_v persecution_n from_o their_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o civil_a power_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 18._o 12_o 13._o for_o preach_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n see_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o fury_n of_o which_o persecuter_n be_v much_o abate_v towards_o such_o christian_n as_o do_v observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n the_o preach_v down_o whereof_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n do_v enrage_v they_o most_o chap._n 5._o 11._o doct._n 1._o though_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o religion_n rom._n 10._o 10._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o external_a rite_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o god_n have_v command_v col._n 3._o 16._o be_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o yet_o when_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o external_a thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o inward_a substantial_a duty_n of_o religion_n the_o former_a be_v rest_v upon_o without_o the_o latter_a mat._n 15._o 8._o or_o when_o the_o practiser_n affect_v a_o vain_a show_n and_o to_o be_v repute_v religious_a because_o of_o those_o thing_n much_o more_o than_o to_o be_v religious_a real_o and_o indeed_o mat._n 6._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n loathsome_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o people_n affect_v a_o show_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v condemn_v here_o in_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o seem_v exceed_o religious_a and_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a outward_a show_n of_o religion_n by_o observe_v such_o carnal_a rite_n as_o god_n have_v now_o abolish_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o it_o be_v ordinary_o observe_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n themselves_o and_o who_o great_a work_n be_v to_o seduce_v other_o do_v most_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n thereby_o affect_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o man_n singular_a for_o piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o take_v all_o for_o gold_n that_o glister_v rom._n 16._o 18._o so_o those_o apostle_n desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o a_o err_a conscience_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o mighty_o prevalent_a with_o err_a person_n to_o make_v they_o follow_v the_o dictate_v thereof_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o such_o to_o pretend_v conscience_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v subject_v themselves_o to_o truth_n god_n in_o his_o holy_a justice_n do_v give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o be_v their_o snare_n when_o it_o embrace_v darkness_n for_o light_n isa._n 5._o 20._o and_o incessant_o vex_v they_o until_o they_o execute_v its_o most_o unreasonable_a irreligious_a unnatural_a and_o sometime_o most_o blasphemous_a command_n joh._n 16._o 2._o jer._n 32._o 35._o for_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v constrain_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v main_o because_o by_o teach_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o circumcision_n to_o salvation_n act._n 15._o 2._o they_o possess_v their_o conscience_n with_o that_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o their_o conscience_n so_o mislead_v do_v constrain_v they_o to_o follow_v its_o dictate_v 4._o as_o persecution_n do_v ordinary_o follow_v upon_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o when_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n wax_v hot_a there_o be_v usual_o many_o find_v who_o to_o decline_v a_o suffer_a lot_n do_v tamper_v with_o the_o persecuter_n of_o truth_n though_o not_o by_o total_a apostasy_n from_o truth_n yet_o by_o come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n only_o to_o gratify_v those_o who_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o break_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o themselves_o who_o notwithstanding_o will_v labour_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v act_v from_o no_o such_o politic_a design_n but_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o conscience_n for_o so_o those_o false_a apostle_n constrain_v other_o to_o be_v circumcise_v pretend_v conscience_n for_o their_o so_o do_v when_o their_o design_n be_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 5._o though_o heretic_n and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n pretend_v to_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o follow_v and_o dare_v not_o contradict_v in_o what_o they_o hold_v yet_o very_o frequent_o such_o especial_o they_o who_o be_v seducer_n of_o other_o do_v but_o make_v a_o pretext_n and_o shelter_n of_o conscience_n to_o cover_v their_o pride_n politic_a design_n love_v to_o ease_v in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n pusillanimity_n of_o spirit_n fear_v of_o persecution_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v more_o than_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o conscience_n for_o those_o false_a apostle_n pretend_v to_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o they_o do_v act._n 15._o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o only_o say_v paul_n lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n 6._o however_o they_o who_o persecute_v other_o for_o truth_n do_v also_o pretend_v to_o conscience_n isa._n 66._o 5._o yet_o they_o be_v often_o find_v to_o be_v man_n destitute_a of_o conscience_n and_o more_o politic_a than_o conscientious_a even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v most_o to_o conscience_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v dispense_v with_o some_o professor_n of_o truth_n if_o so_o they_o come_v but_o a_o little_a towards_o they_o and_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n only_o though_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o intend_v hereby_o to_o work_v they_o up_o to_o a_o great_a length_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n for_o so_o the_o persecute_v jew_n do_v not_o molest_v those_o christian_n who_o be_v circumcise_v though_o they_o do_v otherwise_o profess_v faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n already_o come_v who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 7._o as_o a_o desire_n to_o eschew_v a_o suffer_a lot_n and_o persecution_n even_o for_o truth_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n be_v no_o way_n sinful_a but_o command_v mat._n 10._o 23._o and_o commendable_a prov._n 22._o 3._o so_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o small_a of_o error_n contrary_a to_o truth_n that_o hereby_o the_o great_a of_o suffering_n may_v be_v eschew_v be_v blame-worthy_a and_o extreme_o sinful_a see_v the_o least_o of_o sin_n have_v more_o of_o evil_n in_o it_o than_o the_o great_a of_o suffering_n those_o be_v our_o affliction_n but_o not_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v his_o adversary_n not_o that_o simple_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o eschew_v persecution_n but_o that_o they_o constrain_v other_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n first_o make_v good_a his_o former_a charge_n against_o his_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o urge_v circumcision_n not_o from_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o from_o conscience_n but_o from_o a_o politic_a base_a design_n because_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n themselves_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o they_o transgress_v daily_o by_o their_o wicked_a and_o licentious_a life_n philip._n 3._o 18_o 19_o nor_o
his_o countryman_n and_o other_o for_o his_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n two_o cor._n 11._o 24_o the_o mark_n scar_n or_o print_n whereof_o which_o be_v yet_o visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o body_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o do_v abundant_o refute_v that_o former_a calumny_n for_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o persecute_v chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o oppose_v his_o own_o practice_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o pusillanimity_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o base_a desire_n of_o eschew_v a_o cross_n for_o the_o speak_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 12._o doct._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n judas_n v_o 3._o and_o to_o wipe_v off_o that_o disgrace_n which_o adversary_n intend_v by_o unjust_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n to_o fasten_v on_o their_o person_n rom._n 3._o 8._o yet_o the_o spend_v of_o much_o time_n in_o those_o eristick_a debate_n may_v create_v no_o small_a trouble_n and_o heart-breaking_a vexation_n to_o their_o spirit_n as_o divert_v they_o exceed_o from_o that_o far_o sweet_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n far_o more_o profitable_a work_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o even_o of_o preach_v the_o positive_a and_o practical_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o hearer_n and_o of_o feed_v by_o meditation_n upon_o those_o truth_n themselves_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o truth_n and_o calumny_n against_o his_o person_n say_v from_o hence_o forth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o import_v his_o wrestle_n with_o those_o do_v by_o way_n of_o unpleasant_a diversion_n trouble_v he_o and_o so_o as_o they_o consume_v his_o strength_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n render_v trouble_n signify_v 2._o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o slanderer_n can_v be_v stop_v with_o reason_n and_o fair_a persuasion_n but_o rather_o they_o prove_v more_o insolent_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n wise_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n have_v use_v abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n already_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n command_n from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n most_o eminent_a servant_n to_o meet_v with_o base_a and_o disgraceful_a usage_n from_o rage_a persecuter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o base_a of_o slave_n malefactor_n and_o the_o very_a off-scouring_n of_o man_n so_o whatever_o hard_a measure_n his_o servant_n do_v receive_v from_o such_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v look_v on_o it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v own_v their_o suffering_n wound_n and_o akar_n of_o those_o wound_n as_o his_o own_o and_o allow_v his_o suffer_a martyr_n to_o look_v so_o upon_o they_o also_o &_o that_o because_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o and_o because_o of_o that_o strict_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n whereby_o he_o and_o they_o be_v only_o one_o mystical_a christ_n eph._n 1._o 23._o for_o paul_n have_v receive_v stripe_n and_o wound_n the_o mark_n whereof_o do_v afterward_o remain_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o print_n and_o mark_n of_o such_o stripe_n as_o slave_n and_o malefactor_n use_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o and_o those_o he_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o though_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o judge_v base_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o suffering_n together_o with_o the_o print_n and_o memorial_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o stripe_n and_o scar_n of_o those_o who_o be_v just_o beat_v for_o their_o fault_n act._n 24._o 5._o yet_o the_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n will_v glory_v in_o the_o very_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o those_o stripe_n and_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o think_v the_o more_o honourable_o of_o that_o person_n see_v those_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n boast_v of_o those_o his_o mark_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o his_o persecuter_n of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v he_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o though_o wicked_a heretic_n may_v suffer_v much_o before_o they_o renounce_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n so_o that_o a_o man_n suffering_n for_o his_o opinion_n will_v not_o present_o prove_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v truth_n yet_o when_o other_o strong_a argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v already_o make_v use_n of_o by_o a_o preacher_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o may_v add_v weight_n to_o all_o his_o other_o argument_n and_o argue_v his_o sincererity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n even_o that_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o frequent_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o in_o reason_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n against_o his_o adversary_n do_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o additional_a argument_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o question_v his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o say_v he_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n vers._n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n fourthly_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o his_o ordinary_a farewell-wish_a wherein_o have_v design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n he_o wish_v that_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n with_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n flow_v from_o it_o and_o purchase_v and_o convey_v to_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v reside_v both_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o whole_a soul_n and_o affix_v his_o amen_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o wish_n and_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v upon_o the_o like_a farewell-wish_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o more_o of_o prejudice_n a_o minister_n do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o a_o people_n or_o person_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o more_o by_o affectionate_a insinuation_n and_o by_o frequent_a and_o seasonable_a reiterate_n of_o love_a compellation_n the_o root_n out_o of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la for_o beside_o all_o the_o insinuation_n which_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o and_o lovely_a compellation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o those_o galatian_n so_o much_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o he_o chap._n 4._o 16._o he_o design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n in_o his_o farewell-wish_a which_o he_o do_v to_o no_o other_o church_n except_o to_o that_o of_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v deep_a prejudice_n against_o he_o also_o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o main_a thing_n in_o people_n for_o which_o minister_n ought_v to_o care_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o advert_v unto_o by_o people_n themselves_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o that_o for_o which_o god_n do_v main_o call_v prov._n 23._o 26._o and_o be_v keep_v right_o will_v command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o keep_v it_o right_n also_o prov._n 4._o 23._o and_o without_o the_o concurrence_n whereof_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n mat._n 15._o 8._o for_o the_o apostle_n wish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o their_o spirit_n by_o seat_v itself_o there_o that_o it_o may_v command_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o from_o thence_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n say_v he_o finis_fw-la a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o argument_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o 1_o 10_o &c_n &c_n a_o prime_a city_n
glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o matter_n of_o praise_n for_o grace_n behove_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o choose_n of_o we_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v a_o convenient_a mean_a for_o bring_v about_o the_o intend_a end_n 4._o that_o great_a and_o supreme_a end_n which_o god_n intend_v most_o to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o this_o eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o to_o which_o the_o other_o two_o end_n former_o mention_v to_o wit_n the_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v but_o subordinate_a mean_n for_o bring_v of_o it_o about_o be_v that_o hereby_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v see_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o freegrace_n and_o be_v excite_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n thereof_o according_o not_o as_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o have_v his_o glory_n acknowledge_v or_o praise_v by_o creature_n nor_o as_o if_o their_o praise_v of_o he_o can_v add_v any_o perfection_n to_o he_o who_o be_v complete_o glorify_v in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n joh._n 17._o 5._o but_o he_o hold_v forth_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o praise_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v perfect_v in_o praise_v of_o he_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 5._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o sweet_a concord_n and_o harmony_n betwixt_o a_o minister_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n will_v joint_o preach_v and_o press_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o so_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v great_a weight_n with_o hearer_n when_o he_o do_v commend_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n thus_o paul_n while_o he_o be_v point_v out_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n he_o himself_o be_v practise_v this_o duty_n for_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o be_v speak_v all-alongs_a of_o this_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 6._o though_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o eternity_n be_v love_v by_o god_n with_o his_o love_n of_o benevolence_n whereby_o he_o will_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o decree_v to_o bestow_v good_a upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o complacency_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o will_v good_a unto_o the_o person_n so_o belove_v but_o accept_v of_o they_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o own_o child_n and_o friend_n reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o delight_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o elect_n as_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n belove_v of_o god_n nor_o accept_v of_o by_o he_o yea_o not_o before_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 11._o 6_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o god_n make_v we_o accept_v and_o lovely_a or_o of_o his_o accept_v we_o as_o of_o a_o action_n do_v in_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o beleved_a 7._o whosoever_o god_n have_v elect_v before_o time_n those_o he_o accept_v of_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o in_o time_n both_o in_o their_o person_n and_o action_n if_o they_o be_v good_a have_v first_o make_v they_o lovely_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o he_o which_o he_o do_v by_o work_v in_o they_o a_o conformity_n both_o as_o to_o their_o state_n and_o action_n with_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o do_v accept_v not_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n which_o require_v no_o less_o than_o a_o perfect_a and_o personal_a righteousness_n in_o order_n to_o our_o acceptation_n by_o god_n gal._n 3._o 10._o but_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o admit_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o a_o cautioner_n in_o place_n of_o a_o perfect_a personal_a righteousness_n whereby_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o make_v lovely_a to_o god_n rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o of_o sincerity_n in_o our_o action_n in_o place_n of_o perfection_n whereby_o they_o be_v also_o accept_v psal._n 119._o 6._o for_o say_v paul_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v 8._o that_o same_o grace_n free-favour_n and_o goodwill_n which_o move_v god_n to_o elect_v we_o before_o time_n move_v he_o also_o to_o make_v we_o accept_v lovely_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o we_o in_o time_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n be_v most_o free_a and_o in_o nothing_o dependent_a on_o our_o work_n so_o that_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o nature_n clothe_v they_o with_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o they_o be_v whole_o free_a also_o as_o to_o we_o and_o come_v only_o from_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o any_o worth_n of_o we_o for_o say_v he_o wherein_o or_o in_o which_o grace_n whereof_o he_o speak_v former_o as_o the_o fountain-cause_n of_o election_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v 9_o christ_n be_v belove_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o father_n be_v consider_v even_o as_o mediator_n in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o entrust_v by_o the_o father_n to_o discharge_v that_o office_n joh._n 5._o 30._o and_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o according_a to_o what_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o father_n heb._n 10._o 7._o and_o do_v finish_v all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o father_n joh._n 19_o 30._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n call_v he_o belove_v he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 10._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v so_o much_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v once_o effectual_o call_v be_v make_v lovely_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o he_o neither_o do_v god_n accept_v of_o the_o person_n or_o action_n of_o any_o but_o through_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 6._o and_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n we_o who_o be_v in_o ourselves_o unrighteous_a be_v make_v righteous_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o the_o sinful_a fail_n of_o our_o best_a action_n hide_v and_o cover_v in_o he_o so_o that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o action_n be_v accept_v for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 11._o god_n freegrace_n and_o christ_n merit_n be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a but_o do_v well_o agree_v together_o as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o our_o acceptation_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o friendship_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o equivalent_a price_n yet_o all_o come_v from_o grace_n unto_o we_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v grace_n in_o god_n that_o make_v he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o joh._n 3._o 16._o so_o it_o be_v grace_n in_o christ_n that_o make_v he_o undertake_v to_o die_v in_o our_o place_n joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o of_o freegrace_n that_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o in_o our_o name_n joh._n 33._o 24._o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v mention_v grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n as_o the_o joint_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v accept_v wherein_o or_o in_o which_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a vers._n 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o apostle_n have_v already_o speak_v of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n mention_v ver_n 3._o as_o they_o be_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v for_o believer_n in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n do_v now_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n in_o that_o great_a and_o marvellous_a work_n of_o redemption_n by_o show_v first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v a_o ransom_n even_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o wrong_n whence_o flow_v our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o rom._n 6._o 22._o and_o shall_v be_v complete_v hereafter_o at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 8._o 23._o second_o he_o explain_v this_o great_a benefit_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o redemption_n as_o redemption_n be_v take_v for_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o price_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o redemption_n as_o it_o speak_v our_o actual_a delivery_n
own_o house_n and_o family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o dispense_v and_o distribute_v all_o her_o mercy_n comfort_n and_o cross_n with_o no_o less_o yea_o with_o infinite_o great_a care_n wisdom_n and_o foresight_n than_o any_o man_n do_v care_n provide_v for_o and_o govern_v his_o own_o family_n so_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o dispense_v and_o order_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o church_n as_o not_o only_o have_v fix_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n the_o general_a period_n of_o the_o church_n time_n how_o long_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o her_o state_n of_o infancy_n how_o long_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o long_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o she_o more_o grow_v and_o perfect_a age_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o time_n and_o season_n for_o bestow_v of_o particular_a mercy_n and_o inflict_a correction_n and_o chastisement_n for_o the_o word_n render_v dispensation_n signify_v the_o way_n of_o administrate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o family_n by_o the_o master_n thereof_o and_o the_o time_n come_v under_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v administrate_v by_o god_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 7._o as_o every_o time_n choose_v of_o god_n for_o bestow_v of_o any_o mercy_n be_v the_o full_a and_o fit_a time_n for_o his_o bestow_n of_o it_o so_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o full_a time_n and_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v that_o full_a time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o decree_n and_o for_o reason_n know_v to_o his_o own_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n condescend_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o fit_a time_n for_o that_o great_a work_n but_o also_o because_o all_o the_o foregoing_a prophecy_n promise_n and_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o those_o time_n luke_n 24._o 27._o and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n be_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o full_o reveal_v heb._n 1._o 2._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o time_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 8._o though_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o effectual_a call_n and_o gather_v together_o unto_o god_n those_o who_o sin_n do_v separate_v from_o he_o be_v intend_v for_o and_o according_o do_v light_n only_o upon_o few_o mat._n 7._o 14._o yet_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_v by_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o be_v reveal_v be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a expression_n and_o this_o of_o purpose_n that_o none_o may_v hereby_o be_v exclude_v from_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o gracious_a offer_n but_o such_o as_o do_v exclude_v themselves_o joh._n 5._o 40._o for_o say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o which_o broad_a expression_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o elect_n for_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n and_o world_n even_o of_o those_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o not_o all_o the_o creature_n not_o devil_n or_o reprobate_n joh._n 17._o 9_o yea_o to_o speak_v proper_o not_o yet_o the_o elect_a angel_n who_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n can_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v improper_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o to_o wit_n because_o of_o those_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v by_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o be_v now_o most_o perfect_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v with_o god_n without_o hazard_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o wonderful_a plot_n of_o man_n salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n even_o to_o they_o eph._n 3._o 10._o and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o joy_n than_o former_o they_o have_v upon_o christ_n convert_v and_o save_v of_o lose_a sinner_n luke_n 15._o 7_o 10._o doct._n 9_o all_o who_o belong_v to_o god_n purpose_n of_o election_n and_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n paul_n know_v no_o purgatory_n or_o three_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o go_v unto_o after_o death_n to_o endure_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o divide_v those_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n 10._o there_o be_v a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n depart_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a upon_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o they_o make_v up_o one_o mystical_a body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v unite_v though_o not_o by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o yet_o by_o sense_n as_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n so_o also_o one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o we_o by_o love_n for_o charity_n never_o fail_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o from_o which_o union_n there_o flow_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o whereby_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n rev._n 6._o 10._o though_o not_o for_o the_o particular_a condition_n and_o person_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a isa._n 63._o 16._o and_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n do_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n converse_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o 20._o desire_v continual_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1._o 23._o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o or_o give_v they_o religious_a worship_n rev._n 19_o 10._o for_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n 11._o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o person_n in_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o among_o ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n he_o have_v unite_v the_o two_o dissentient_a party_n god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n mat._n 1._o 23._o and_o have_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o that_o wrong_n which_o cause_v the_o rent_n isa._n 53._o 5._o and_o work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n those_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n and_o among_o ourselves_o act._n 5._o 31._o and_o have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o that_o wall_n of_o partition_n and_o enimity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n before_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n through_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o this_o truth_n himself_o and_o will_v so_o glad_o have_v it_o well_o know_a &_o believe_v by_o other_o that_o he_o do_v inculcate_v it_o twice_o in_o this_o one_o vers_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o again_o even_o in_o he_o vers._n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o general_n do_v now_o make_v application_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o next_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o hereby_o he_o do_v yet_o further_o and_o three_o enforce_v the_o forementioned_a scope_n while_o he_o show_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n make_v not_o grace_v the_o less_o free_a to_o they_o and_o that_o nothing_o which_o the_o gentile_n can_v pretend_v to_o beyond_o the_o jew_n make_v it_o less_o free_a to_o they_o either_o and_o first_o he_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n whereof_o paul_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o person_n we._n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o they_o to_o wit_n believer_n among_o they_o as_o be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 12._o have_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n obtain_v a_o inheritance_n to_o wit_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n col._n 1._o 12._o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o forementioned_a blessing_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o this_o not_o from_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o free_a choice_n but_o free_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o lot_n wherein_o least_o of_o man_n be_v see_v
work_n here_o call_v seal_v do_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o somewhat_o which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v question_v and_o particular_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n present_a scope_n it_o do_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o close_n with_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o make_v all_o this_o evident_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o seal_v be_v main_o his_o renew_n and_o sanctify_a work_n and_o especial_o his_o carrying-on_a of_o that_o work_n whereby_o he_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o upon_o believer_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v by_o seal_v put_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o depart_n from_o evil_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n though_o those_o other_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n comfort_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a flow_v from_o it_o and_o full_a assurance_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o less_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o seal_n four_o ver_fw-la 14._o by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v use_v among_o merchant_n for_o ratify_v of_o their_o bargain_n he_o show_v a_o use_n for_o which_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o his_o seal_n of_o they_o by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n do_v serve_v even_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o full_a possession_n whereof_o be_v delay_v until_o the_o last_o day_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n as_o a_o earnest_n or_o some_o small_a beginning_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v that_o hereby_o he_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o their_o obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a season_n five_o he_o show_v the_o date_n and_o time_n how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o earnest_n even_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n that_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n those_o who_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v obtain_v complete_a redemption_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o sense_n redemption_n be_v take_v rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o sixthly_a he_o show_v the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v unto_o himself_o in_o all_o this_o even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o mention_v former_o ver_fw-la 12_o to_o wit_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o benefit_n which_o those_o gentile_n receive_v beside_o what_o be_v mark_v upon_o the_o parallel_a place_n ver_fw-la 11_o learn_v 1._o though_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o according_o some_o of_o they_o do_v first_o trust_n in_o he_o see_v ver_n 12._o yet_o god_n have_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n aswell_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v salvation_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o free-gifted_n inheritance_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o bestow_v upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o who_o you_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o observable_a and_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v profane_a dog_n mat._n 15._o 26._o not_o a_o people_n deut._n 32._o 21._o without_o god_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o child_n table_n and_o have_v full_a access_n to_o freegrace_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n equal_o with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n only_a people_n separate_v to_o he_o above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o to_o who_o do_v pertain_v the_o adoption_n glory_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 4._o for_o paul_n can_v speak_v of_o this_o without_o a_o also_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o exaggeration_n and_o heightn_v the_o purpose_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o observable_a in_o who_o you_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n from_o the_o mean_a whereby_o they_o attain_v this_o excellent_a benefit_n learn_v 1._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o suppose_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 14._o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o consequent_o a_o right_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o gospel_n so_o preach_v do_v not_o only_o propound_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v before_o hide_v but_o the_o lord_n also_o at_o or_o after_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o gospel_n preach_v do_v work_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n act._n 16._o 14._o for_o say_v he_o you_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n psal._n 19_o 9_o but_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o excellent_a truth_n as_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o ordinary_a knowledge_n mat._n 16._o 17._o most_o profitable_a to_o lose_v sinner_n tit._n 2._o 11._o and_o do_v manifest_a the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a attribute_n luke_o 2._o 14._o more_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n beside_o the_o gospel_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o dark_a and_o legal_a shadow_n joh._n 1._o 17._o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o present_o clear_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n 3._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o glad-tyding_n to_o lose_a sinner_n for_o the_o word_n render_v gospel_n signify_v a_o glad_a or_o good_a message_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o not_o only_o reveal_v salvation_n and_o a_o possible_a way_n for_o attain_v to_o it_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o gal._n 3._o 21._o but_o also_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16_o and_o the_o mean_v which_o god_n do_v bless_v for_o make_v we_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o for_o work_v all_o other_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o elect_n col._n 1._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o doctrine_n the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o general_n or_o unto_o other_o only_o but_o every_o one_o will_v labour_v by_o the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o themselves_o to_o find_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o paul_n hint_v at_o so_o much_o while_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o your_o salvation_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n of_o seal_v follow_v upon_o believe_v learn_v 1._o as_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o hear_v do_v not_o profit_n unto_o salvation_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o good_a thing_n offer_v in_o those_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o save_v faith_n do_v chief_o close_a with_o and_o rely_v upon_o and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o it_o find_v death_n in_o threaten_n a_o burden_n of_o work_n in_o precept_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v patent_n even_o a_o way_n how_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o divine_a justice_n not_o wrong_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o their_o hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v add_v in_o who_o to_o wit_n christ_n the_o word_n may_v also_o read_v in_o which_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n you_o believe_v 2._o though_o none_o can_v actual_o believe_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o bring_v along_v his_o royal_a train_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o heart_n with_o he_o
as_o the_o sum_n and_o compend_v of_o save_a wisdom_n while_o he_o say_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 11._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o attain_v this_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n or_o save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o those_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o removal_n of_o that_o natural_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v even_o as_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o colour_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o outward_a light_n to_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a but_o also_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o yet_o the_o sharpest-sighted_a at_o midnight_n thus_o for_o the_o take_n up_o of_o thing_n heavenly_a the_o apostle_n pray_v both_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o make_v those_o truth_n conspicuous_a and_o for_o a_o new_a power_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o the_o truth_n so_o reveal_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v 12._o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o conversion_n so_o as_o if_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o renew_a man_n do_v nothing_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n no_o they_o be_v only_o renew_v by_o the_o implant_n of_o new_a gracious_a habit_n and_o disposition_n in_o they_o so_o that_o our_o wit_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v renew_v quicken_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v also_o themselves_o work_v philip._n 2._o 12._o for_o paul_n pray_v not_o that_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v destroy_v but_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v vers._n 18._o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v one_o of_o those_o end_n for_o attain_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o wisdom_n bestow_v upon_o they_o even_o that_o they_o may_v know_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v first_o summary_o propound_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hope_n take_v here_o for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n or_o thing_n hoped-for_a as_o rom._n 8._o 24_o col._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n because_o at_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o thing_n next_o more_o full_o explain_v while_o they_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a as_o be_v both_o rich_a and_o glorious_a and_o appertain_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o particle_n render_v in_o the_o saint_n do_v signify_v in_o or_o among_o and_o be_v so_o read_v act._n 26._o 18._o doct._n 1._o as_o effectual_a inward_a calling_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n psal._n 110._o 3._o be_v only_o christ_n work_n by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n make_v they_o to_o give_v hearty_a obedience_n to_o the_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o by_o this_o work_n he_o open_v unto_o they_o a_o large_a door_n of_o hope_n and_o call_v they_o who_o be_v before_o without_o hope_n to_o partake_v of_o a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n which_o be_v here_o call_v hope_n or_o the_o thing_n hoped-for_a and_o the_o hope_n of_o call_v they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o which_o call_v be_v also_o call_v his_o to_o wit_n god_n or_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n 2._o though_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v do_v receive_v some_o part_n of_o that_o happiness_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v present_o and_o in_o hand_n to_o wit_n those_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n and_o such_o other_o as_o do_v either_o accompany_v or_o flow_v from_o those_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o yet_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o give_v then_o in_o present_a possession_n but_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o so_o that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o in_o hope_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n a_o thing_n only_o hoped-for_a 3._o though_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o possess_v but_o only_o hoped-for_a by_o believer_n be_v know_v in_o part_n and_o in_o general_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o even_o so_o far_o as_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o terminate_v our_o hope_n otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o unknown_a they_o can_v not_o be_v hoped-for_a yet_o so_o excellent_a be_v those_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o remote_a from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o much_o be_v we_o take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n that_o even_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o who_o know_v most_o and_o have_v their_o thought_n most_o exercise_v about_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n ignorant_a of_o they_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o full_o nor_o particular_o isa._n 64._o 4._o so_o that_o heaven_n and_o glory_n will_v be_v find_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o ever_o enter_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v upon_o or_o look_v after_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o for_o he_o pray_v that_o even_o the_o call_v ephesian_n may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o great_a part_n ignorant_a of_o it_o 4._o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v here_o of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n hoped-for_a shall_v be_v careful_o endeavour_v and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o by_o believer_n as_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o make_v they_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v philip._n 3._o 14._o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o cross_n rom._n 8._o 18._o furnish_v they_o with_o matter_n for_o sweet_a meditation_n upon_o heaven_n and_o thing_n heavenly_a philip._n 3._o 20._o and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o vehement_o long_a and_o desire_v after_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o thing_n philip._n 1._o 23._o for_o paul_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n imply_v that_o much_o more_o themselves_o ought_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v now_o hoped-for_a and_o real_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o life_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o we_o but_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o they_o be_v proper_o christ_n inheritance_n who_o have_v proper_a right_n to_o it_o as_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o purchase_n but_o the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o through_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o so_o be_v make_v heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o for_o the_o apostle_n explain_v what_o those_o thing_n hoped-for_a be_v call_v they_o a_o inheâ—â—ritance_n and_o his_o inheritance_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n 6._o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n as_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o complete_o happy_a and_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n psal._n 17._o 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o inheritance_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n much_o use_v among_o the_o hebrews_n a_o rich_a inheritance_n 7._o it_o be_v also_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o what_o be_v glorious_a the_o sight_n shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o we_o be_v see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o the_o place_n shall_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o the_o company_n glorious_a all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a philip._n 3._o 21._o and_o our_o daily_a exercise_n shall_v be_v glorious_a even_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 7._o 9_o 10._o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n or_o
6._o yet_o he_o employ_v his_o call_a minister_n and_o servant_n as_o instrument_n under_o he_o for_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n among_o who_o he_o do_v make_v special_a use_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o first_o do_v reveal_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o commit_v to_o write_v such_o truth_n concern_v he_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n joh._n 20._o 31._o while_n other_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n to_o build_v up_o the_o elect_a upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o for_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v who_o they_o place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n by_o which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o differ_v from_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o full_a agreement_n between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o in_o hold_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o salvation_n unto_o believer_n the_o latter_a have_v teach_v and_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v partly_o prefigure_v in_o type_n and_o partly_o foretell_v in_o prophecy_n by_o the_o former_a act_v 26._o 22_o 23._o for_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o foundation_n christ_n be_v lay_v by_o both_o while_o he_o say_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 8._o how_o little_a ground_n the_o papist_n have_v from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o scripture_n blasphemous_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a in_o who_o voice_n and_o sentence_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o build_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n assert_v in_o the_o exposition_n but_o also_o from_o this_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o have_v equal_a influence_n upon_o this_o foundation_n so_o that_o peter_n who_o successor_n the_o pope_n do_v plead_v himself_o to_o be_v have_v no_o privilege_n in_o this_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 9_o though_o man_n be_v easy_o move_v to_o combine_v together_o in_o ill_a psal._n 83._o 3._o as_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o it_o gen._n 6._o 5._o yet_o such_o be_v the_o antipathy_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a rom._n 3._o 12._o and_o unto_o all_o other_o man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o nothing_o less_o be_v require_v for_o unite_n all_o the_o elect_a among_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o joint_o endeavour_v the_o bring_v about_o of_o god_n glory_n in_o their_o own_o salvation_n than_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v interpose_v as_o a_o arbyter_n with_o power_n cause_v the_o party_n at_o variance_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o become_v a_o centre_n wherein_o all_o those_o scatter_a line_n may_v meet_v and_o a_o corner_n wherein_o the_o several_a wall_n and_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n be_v conjoin_v for_o say_v paul_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o this_o union_n that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o extreme_a cornerstone_n vers._n 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o '_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o stately_a edifice_n be_v describe_v second_o from_o the_o artificial_a and_o altogether_o divine_a structure_n and_o join_v together_o of_o all_o its_o part_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o any_o build_n this_o orderly_a frame_n and_o curious_a structure_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o first_o that_o the_o whole_a edifice_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v firm_o join_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n their_o life_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o prescript_n and_o example_n matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o their_o faith_n embrace_v he_o according_a as_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n col._n 2._o 6._o even_o as_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o material_a building_n be_v make_v conform_v to_o the_o foundation_n next_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o edifice_n be_v strong_o join_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n col._n 3._o 14._o and_o orderly_o situate_a every_o one_o act_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o another_o in_o their_o several_a station_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 25._o 26._o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o consequent_o be_v part_n of_o this_o building_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 5_o even_o as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o material_a building_n have_v a_o commodious_a correspondency_n one_o to_o another_o and_o thereby_o be_v fit_o frame_v together_o this_o edifice_n be_v describe_v three_o from_o its_o perpetual_a increase_n and_o growth_n flow_v also_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n which_o growth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o grow_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a convert_n isa._n 54._o 3._o but_o also_o and_o main_o to_o every_o member_n in_o particular_a which_o do_v increase_v and_o grow_v in_o gift_n and_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o last_o it_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o end_n intend_v in_o rear_v up_o this_o stately_a grow_a edifice_n even_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n unto_o god_n wherein_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o be_v perpetual_o serve_v and_o glorify_v as_o it_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n psal._n 132._o 13._o doct._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o building_n in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o every_o stone_n of_o it_o do_v take_v immediate_a band_n upon_o the_o foundation_n all_o believer_n be_v most_o intimate_o join_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o material_a building_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o the_o building_n no_o part_n thereof_o be_v except_v be_v in_o he_o while_o he_o say_v in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a conjunction_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o proportion_n between_o believer_n and_o christ_n as_o also_o among_o themselves_o even_o such_o as_o be_v branch_v forth_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n so_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o its_o part_n consist_v in_o this_o conjunction_n and_o proportion_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncomely_a than_o for_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v disproportion_v unto_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o faith_n or_o practice_n and_o to_o other_o believer_n in_o his_o coldrife_n affection_n to_o they_o or_o his_o not_o act_v orderly_o in_o his_o station_n for_o their_o good_a for_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o spiritual_a edifice_n from_o its_o divine_a structure_n and_o curious_a join_v of_o all_o its_o part_n as_o that_o wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o beauty_n and_o strength_n do_v consist_v in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o 3._o as_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n do_v differ_v from_o other_o building_n that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a edifice_n but_o also_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o be_v endue_v with_o life_n a_o life_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o flow_v from_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o foundation_n so_o this_o life_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n but_o imperfect_a their_o spiritual_a grace_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v that_o fullness_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v require_v for_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o ascribe_v a_o spiritual_a growth_n to_o all_o the_o building_n do_v imply_v both_o those_o see_v growth_n suppon_v life_n and_o want_v of_o just_a stature_n and_o perfection_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n grow_v 4._o as_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n who_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n so_o this_o growth_n of_o they_o do_v flow_v from_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o their_o union_n with_o he_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o daily_o extract_v of_o a_o renew_a influence_n from_o he_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o thrive_v the_o better_a in_o this_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v growth_n to_o all_o this_o building_n and_o growth_n from_o their_o be_v in_o
to_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o ability_n you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n vers._n 5._o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o a_o mystery_n and_o thereby_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n for_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n because_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n by_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o salvation_n in_o all_o respect_v equal_o with_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v chief_o intend_v by_o the_o mystery_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v not_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o these_o be_v see_v upon_o col._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o doct_n 2._o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o act._n 15._o 32._o 21._o 8_o 9_o 10._o eph._n 4._o 11._o who_o be_v extraordinary_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o open_v up_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o these_o but_o also_o do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v doct._n 1._o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o ignorant_a of_o gospel-truth_n and_o know_v no_o further_o of_o they_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v passive_a as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v 2._o the_o lord_n in_o bestow_v grace_n and_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o do_v act_n as_o a_o most_o free_a agent_n not_o constrain_v by_o any_o necessity_n so_o that_o he_o dispense_v grace_n to_o who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9_o 18._o to_o some_o more_o spare_o and_o to_o other_o more_o liberal_o whether_o we_o compare_v time_n with_o time_n or_o person_n with_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n rom._n 12._o 3._o for_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o he_o do_v former_o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v as_o be_v now_o reveal_v say_v he_o 3._o neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n by_o christ_n nor_o god_n purpose_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o salvation_n equal_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o christ_n come_v there_o be_v several_a manifestation_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v unto_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o after_o renew_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 7._o david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o and_o comment_v upon_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 53._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o full_a prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o latter_a which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o act._n 13._o 47._o cite_v from_o isa._n 49._o 6._o and_o act._n 15._o 15._o cite_v from_o amos_n 9_o 11_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o the_o former_a age_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n at_o all_o but_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o in_o other_o age_n make_v know_v as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v but_o four_a neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o full_o or_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a both_o of_o they_o be_v but_o spare_o speak_v to_o then_o mat._n 13._o 17._o and_o what_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o vail_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o the_o latter_a to_o wit_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o then_o foretold_v and_o prophesy_v of_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o distinct_o solid_o and_o satisfy_o know_v as_o now_o when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v beside_o that_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o particular_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o church_n without_o a_o entrance_n by_o the_o door_n of_o circumcision_n those_o i_o say_v be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o very_o spare_o reveal_v so_o that_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o christ_n ascension_n do_v doubt_n and_o hesitate_n much_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n until_o it_o be_v more_o full_o reveal_v act._n 10._o 10_o etc._n etc._n for_o say_v paul_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v 5._o as_o christ_n servant_n may_v be_v sometime_o necessitate_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o own_o receipt_n from_o god_n so_o christian_n sobriety_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disparage_v or_o undervalue_v the_o receipt_n of_o other_o to_o render_v themselves_o thereby_o the_o more_o esteem_v of_o that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o have_v other_o who_o be_v equal_o deserve_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o that_o deserve_a esteem_n which_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o for_o paul_n have_v begin_v to_o speak_v ver_fw-la 3._o of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o himself_o do_v here_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 6._o though_o god_n may_v easy_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o unto_o all_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v in_o a_o way_n extraordinary_a immediate_o and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o second_o mean_n act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o yet_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n so_o unto_o some_o few_o only_a who_o have_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o at_o his_o appointment_n two_o pet._n 1._o 21._o set_v down_o in_o sacred_a writ_n what_o they_o themselves_o do_v immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n 1_o job_n 1._o 1._o by_o which_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v convey_v unto_o other_o job_n 20._o 31._o the_o lord_n hereby_o prevent_v satan_n design_n who_o will_v otherwise_o have_v obtrude_v upon_o people_n his_o own_o delusion_n in_o place_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n 2_o chron._n 18._o 21._o and_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n if_o they_o will_v subject_v themselves_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n matth._n 10._o 40._o as_o also_o gentle_o spare_v their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n who_o can_v not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o carry_v aright_o those_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o for_o say_v paul_n this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n immediate_o not_o unto_o all_o but_o to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n 7._o as_o all_o the_o lord_n minister_n ought_v to_o be_v inherent_o holy_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o precept_n enjoin_v so_o much_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n unto_o minister_n tit._n 1._o 8._o but_o also_o for_o the_o more_o successful_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n see_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o who_o fear_v he_o psal._n 25._o 14._o and_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o prov._n 10._o 21._o and_o as_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a office-bearer_n for_o what_o be_v reveal_v judas_n alone_o except_v and_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a so_o inherent_a holiness_n without_o a_o peculiar_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n superad_v for_o that_o end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o give_v clear_a light_n and_o insight_n in_o gospel-mystery_n for_o he_o giveth_z the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o epithet_n of_o boly_n to_o show_v they_o themselves_o be_v so_o
christ_n minister_n to_o press_v upon_o the_o lord_n people_n the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n or_o conscience-making_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o general_a but_o see_v people_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o a_o sleight_n performance_n or_o faint_a endeavour_n be_v sufficient_a obedience_n to_o these_o general_a exhortation_n therefore_o minister_n must_v condescend_v upon_o some_o particular_a vice_n chief_o such_o as_o be_v most_o common_o practise_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o some_o particular_a virtue_n which_o be_v most_o ordinary_o slight_v press_v upon_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o evidence_n their_o renovation_n by_o abstinence_n from_o the_o former_a and_o practise_v of_o the_o latter_a for_o paul_n have_v indirect_o at_o lest_o exhort_v they_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a ver_fw-la 24._o do_v now_o fall_v upon_o some_o particular_a vice_n and_o virtue_n dehort_v from_o the_o one_o and_o exhort_v to_o the_o other_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n more_o unseemly_a in_o a_o christian_a and_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o grace_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o make_v a_o man_n more_o like_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o more_o abominable_a to_o god_n prov._n 6._o 16_o 17._o nor_o more_o shameful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o no_o sin_n more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o sinner_n as_o make_v he_o to_o be_v trust_v by_o none_o and_o no_o sin_n which_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n fidelity_n and_o trust_n among_o man_n be_v that_o which_o make_v any_o society_n comfortable_a for_o the_o apostle_n dehort_v from_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o illative_a particle_n wherefore_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v 3._o as_o all_o kind_n of_o lie_v be_v intrinsical_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v whether_o the_o pernicious_a officious_a or_o sport_v lie_n see_v upon_o col._n 3._o 8_o 9_o doct_v 10._o so_o there_o be_v no_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o rank_n whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a to_o who_o god_n give_v any_o dispensation_n to_o lie_v or_o speak_v contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v indefinite_o put_v away_o lie_v and_o speak_v every_o man_n truth_n without_o exception_n 4._o though_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o speak_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o every_o person_n but_o in_o some_o case_n may_v and_o ought_v conceal_v somewhat_o of_o it_o luk._n 9_o 21._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 2._o yet_o when_o we_o speak_v we_o be_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o that_o without_o mental_a reservation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o purpose_n without_o which_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v speak_v will_v not_o be_v truth_n but_o a_o lie_n for_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o not_o express_v it_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v or_o meditate_v with_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v truth_n if_o so_o he_o speak_v at_o all_o when_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o neighbour_n speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n say_v he_o 5._o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o divine_a precept_n that_o where_o a_o sin_n be_v forbid_v the_o contrary_a duty_n be_v also_o command_v and_o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v the_o contrary_a sin_n be_v also_o forbid_a for_o the_o apostle_n expound_v here_o the_o nine_o command_n do_v not_o only_o exhort_v to_o lay_v aside_o lie_v but_o also_o to_o speak_v every_o man_n the_o truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n 6._o though_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o lie_v and_o speak_v untruth_n unto_o any_o even_o to_o a_o infidel_n ezek._n 17._o 16._o yet_o it_o be_v more_o sinful_a and_o most_o odious_a for_o believer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n because_o of_o their_o near_a bond_n and_o relation_n to_o lie_v unto_o and_o deceive_v one_o another_o for_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n reason_n here_o use_v which_o be_v astrict_v only_o to_o such_o do_v teach_v for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o say_v he_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o man_n abstain_v from_o lie_v and_o endeavour_v to_o speak_v truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n from_o a_o motive_n of_o self-advantage_n and_o interest_n as_o know_v his_o do_v otherwise_o will_v tend_v both_o to_o his_o loss_n and_o shame_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v act_v herein_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n towards_o those_o with_o who_o he_o speak_v chief_o if_o he_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v believer_n as_o to_o member_n of_o that_o same_o body_n for_o who_o advantage_n and_o preservation_n especial_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v out_o himself_o in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n so_o far_o must_v he_o be_v from_o seek_v to_o undermine_v they_o or_o deceive_v they_o for_o paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o put_v away_o lie_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o vers._n 26._o be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n he_o exhort_v they_o next_o to_o restrain_v and_o moderate_v their_o anger_n forbid_v in_o the_o six_o command_n and_o 1._o he_o as_o it_o be_v give_v they_o way_n to_o be_v angry_a sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n 2._o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o sinful_a anger_n or_o any_o unjust_a desire_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v when_o anger_n be_v kindle_v rash_o prov._n 14._o 17._o for_o no_o cause_n matth._n 5._o 22._o or_o a_o very_a light_a one_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5_o or_o when_o it_o exceed_v the_o just_a bound_n gen._n 49._o 7._o and_o 3._o if_o their_o anger_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v exceed_v bound_n and_o turn_v to_o wrath_n or_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o suppress_v it_o speedy_o even_o before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o not_o cherish_v that_o ill_a or_o for_o bear_v themselves_o in_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o night_n doct._n 1._o see_v anger_n be_v a_o natural_a affection_n plant_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n yea_o and_o also_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n mark_v 3._o 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o sin_n nor_o always_o sinful_a but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o become_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n cause_n object_n and_o end_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v angry_a to_o wit_n when_o anger_n flow_v from_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n joh._n 2._o 15._o with_o 17._o and_o love_v to_o our_o brother_n prov._n 13._o 24._o and_o when_o it_o be_v conceive_v upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n such_o chief_o as_o god_n dishonour_n whether_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o or_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o exod._n 32._o 19_o when_o it_o be_v incense_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o person_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o against_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o against_o that_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o in_o other_o matth._n 7._o 5._o when_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v other_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o person_n who_o we_o be_v angry_a with_o exod._n 32._o 19_o with_o 32._o neither_o do_v mar_v our_o access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o when_o we_o go_v not_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o call_n by_o give_v way_n to_o private_a revenge_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o anger_n luke_n 9_o 54._o 55._o in_o those_o case_n anger_n be_v praiseworthy_a and_o commendable_a for_o the_o apostle_n give_v way_n to_o anger_n yea_o after_o a_o sort_n command_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o those_o case_n be_v you_o angry_a say_v he_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o ready_a passage_n from_o what_o be_v moderation_n in_o our_o natural_a affection_n of_o joy_n fear_v grief_n desire_v and_o therefore_o lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a to_o what_o be_v excess_n and_o therefore_o sinful_a psal._n 2._o 11_o so_o this_o do_v chief_o hold_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n it_o be_v most_o difficile_a to_o keep_v a_o measure_n and_o not_o to_o exceed_v by_o transgress_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o forementioned_a limitation_n of_o just_a anger_n when_o it_o be_v once_o give_v way_n to_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o add_v this_o necessary_a caution_n be_v angry_a but_o sin_v
paul_n do_v not_o condemn_v but_o approve_v this_o custom_n among_o man_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o 6._o as_o christ_n example_n in_o his_o deal_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a copy_n to_o be_v eye_v and_o imitate_v by_o husband_n in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o love_n but_o in_o all_o those_o other_o duty_n flow_v from_o love_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o do_v concern_v both_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o eye_n this_o pattern_n much_o and_o to_o draw_v their_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o their_o mutual_a duty_n from_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o keep_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n even_o in_o those_o performance_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o carnal_a worldly_a disposition_n which_o the_o misguide_a care_n of_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o the_o married-state_n of_o life_n call_v for_o do_v usual_o contract_n for_o as_o he_o propound_v christ_n example_n for_o a_o motive_n to_o and_o pattern_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n ver_fw-la 25._o so_o of_o those_o duty_n also_o of_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v which_o flow_v from_o it_o in_o this_o verse_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n 7._o a_o husband_n care_n ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o wife_n in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o which_o concern_v her_o body_n only_o but_o also_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o which_o concern_v her_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v circumspect_a lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o eschew_v all_o suspicion_n of_o displeasure_n with_o she_o and_o of_o give_v necessary_a token_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o she_o in_o order_n to_o his_o outward_a cherish_v she_o he_o do_v neither_o willing_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o her_o salvation_n or_o by_o fondness_n or_o lightness_n incapacitate_v himself_o to_o do_v she_o any_o good_a in_o that_o respect_n for_o christ_n do_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o church_n by_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v main_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a state_n of_o his_o people_n and_o husband_n be_v command_v here_o to_o make_v he_o their_o pattern_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n say_v he_o vers._n 30._o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n he_o give_v here_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v so_o cherish_v his_o church_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o name_v the_o church_n express_o which_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v require_v he_o mention_v himself_o and_o other_o true_a believer_n among_o the_o ephesian_n under_o the_o pronoun_n we_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o who_o christ_n do_v give_v himself_o be_v only_o make_v up_o of_o such_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o near_a and_o strict_a union_n or_o that_o spiritual_a marriage_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n whereof_o that_o ancient_a marriage_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o eva_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n here_o use_v which_o be_v take_v from_o gen._n 2._o 23._o and_o be_v utter_v at_o first_o by_o adam_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o wife_n but_o be_v here_o by_o allusion_n to_o that_o marriage_n of_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o tie_n and_o bond_n whereof_o be_v so_o near_a and_o strict_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v all_o believer_n be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o not_o only_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o mankind_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v new_a creature_n they_o have_v their_o original_n and_o nourishment_n from_o he_o even_o from_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o owe_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n to_o christ_n his_o take_v on_o of_o flash_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o his_o suffering_n they_o be_v quicken_v and_o feed_v and_o so_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n doct._n 1._o then_o do_v we_o speak_v and_o hear_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o edification_n these_o truth_n which_o express_v the_o tender_a and_o warm_a care_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n when_o we_o make_v application_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n do_v enter_v ourselves_o among_o these_o for_o who_o he_o do_v so_o care_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n speak_v of_o christ_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v of_o his_o church_n apply_v that_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o true_a believer_n among_o the_o ephesian_n while_o he_o say_v for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o then_o may_v we_o upon_o good_a ground_n apply_v these_o general_a truth_n unto_o ourselves_o when_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o draw_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o that_o virtue_n and_o influence_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n paul_n do_v substitute_n himself_o and_o other_o true_a believer_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o church_n and_o claim_v interest_n in_o christ_n tender_a and_o warm_a care_n whereby_o he_o do_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o church_n while_o he_o say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o relation_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v on_o towards_o his_o church_n but_o it_o bind_v he_o to_o and_o according_o he_o will_v perform_v all_o those_o answerable_a duty_n which_o man_n under_o these_o relation_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v towards_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v they_o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o church_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o body_n and_o a_o husband_n ought_v to_o cherish_v his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v take_v on_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n and_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n while_o he_o say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 4._o as_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o twofold_a be_v one_o natural_a and_o another_o spiritual_a so_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a original_n answerable_a to_o each_o of_o these_o in_o their_o natural_a be_v they_o owe_v their_o original_n under_o god_n unto_o their_o parent_n as_o be_v bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n as_o eva_n the_o first_o woman_n do_v owe_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o bear_v over_o again_o they_o owe_v their_o spiritual_a be_v not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 13._o but_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o his_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n gen._n 2._o 23._o to_o point_n that_o she_o do_v owe_v her_o natural_a be_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v come_v and_o make_v of_o he_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o spiritual_a be_v as_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n vers._n 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o verse_n in_o the_o literal_a plain_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n bind_v all_o marry_a party_n in_o all_o time_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o adam_n gen._n 2._o 24._o and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o matth._n 19_o 5._o and_o the_o word_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n contain_v the_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a consequence_n ver_fw-la 28._o that_o see_v wife_n be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o husband_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v love_v the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o law_n of_o marriage_n express_o declare_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o wife_n be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v express_v gen._n 2._o 23_o 24._o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n give_v ver_fw-la 28._o even_o because_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o which_o this_o verse_n literal_o take_v do_v relate_v or_o to_o the_o thirty_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v in_o
where_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o enemy_n great_a force_n do_v lie_v for_o because_o master_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o break_v out_o against_o their_o servant_n in_o threaten_v rail_a and_o revile_v word_n as_o think_v word_n be_v but_o wind_n and_o their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o psal._n 12._o 4._o therefore_o he_o forbid_v that_o evil_n main_o and_o express_o forbear_v threaten_a say_v he_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a for_o power_n on_o earth_n sinful_o to_o oversee_v and_o not_o to_o punish_v the_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a deal_n of_o master_n towards_o servant_n so_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o connive_v at_o by_o man_n be_v most_o severe_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n mind_v they_o that_o god_n will_v call_v master_n to_o a_o account_n how_o they_o carry_v towards_o their_o servant_n though_o man_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o it_o be_v too_o too_o ordinary_a for_o man_n in_o place_n and_o authority_n above_o other_o to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o above_o they_o to_o be_v countable_a unto_o or_o at_o least_o to_o dream_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v such_o strict_a account_n of_o they_o as_o of_o their_o underling_n and_o servant_n for_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v such_o thought_n and_o so_o do_v indirect_o imply_v that_o master_n do_v so_o think_v while_o he_o say_v your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o 7._o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o inculcate_v even_o those_o truth_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n which_o they_o in_o charity_n do_v judge_v to_o be_v thorough_o know_v already_o by_o they_o because_o truth_n be_v better_o know_v than_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o most_o part_n yea_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o know_a truth_n by_o the_o public_a ministry_n do_v through_o god_n blessing_n put_v a_o new_a lustre_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o they_o for_o incite_v unto_o duty_n for_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n supponeth_n they_o know_v this_o truth_n yet_o he_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o know_v that_o your_o master_n be_v in_o heaven_n see_v what_o be_v observe_v further_o upon_o this_o description_n of_o god_n from_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o impartiality_n in_o judge_v upon_o col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 25._o doct_n 4_o 5._o and_o col._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o doct_n 4_o 5_o 6._o vers._n 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n the_o apostle_n have_v from_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o exhort_v unto_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o family_n do_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n exhort_v unto_o one_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a the_o make_v conscience_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o practise_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n even_o that_o they_o will_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o a_o christian_n warfare_n and_o be_v in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n more_o general_o he_o do_v first_o propone_fw-la the_o exhortation_n to_o wit_n that_o final_o or_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v this_o one_o thing_n do_v remain_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o for_o so_o much_o the_o original_a word_n do_v imply_v even_o that_o they_o will_v be_v strong_a fortify_v themselves_o take_v to_o they_o spirit_n and_o resolution_n in_o order_n to_o their_o christian_a warfare_n and_o this_o first_o by_o look_v at_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v and_o all_o believer_n have_v without_o themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o as_o leader_n and_o general_n in_o this_o warfare_n joh._n 10._o 28._o and_o particular_o they_o be_v to_o look_v at_o and_o act_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n or_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v strong_a and_o resolute_a as_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o their_o faint_n and_o fear_n arise_v either_o from_o their_o own_o weakness_n rom._n 4._o 19_o with_o 21._o or_o the_o strength_n of_o enemy_n joh._n 16._o 33._o hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_n to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o several_a relation_n except_o they_o also_o set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o show_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v yet_o remain_v even_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o resolution_n and_o courage_n in_o order_n to_o their_o better_a practise_v of_o it_o final_o or_o this_o yet_o remain_v that_o you_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 2._o as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n whether_o in_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n will_v not_o be_v discharge_v by_o we_o without_o a_o battle_n and_o conflict_n with_o strong_a difficulty_n and_o terrible_a adversary_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o to_o press_v duty_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n but_o also_o to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o these_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v they_o all_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n have_v already_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n he_o do_v here_o not_o only_o forewarn_v they_o but_o also_o forearm_v they_o against_o difficulty_n and_o hazard_n final_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 3._o though_o the_o lord_n servant_n sometime_o may_v and_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o command_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o yea_o and_o also_o denounce_v against_o they_o most_o terrible_a threaten_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 13._o yet_o so_o long_o as_o gentle_a exhortation_n enforce_v with_o sweet_a smooth_a insinuation_n and_o rational_a demonstration_n of_o the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v prevail_v they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o they_o thereby_o testify_v their_o affection_n unto_o and_o charitable_a esteem_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o of_o rational_a man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o great_a probability_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o insinuation_n desire_n and_o convince_a reason_n than_o by_o threat_n and_o boast_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o gentle_o exhort_v they_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n by_o a_o insinuative_a compellation_n while_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o afterward_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o to_o which_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 4._o so_o strong_a and_o terrible_a be_v these_o difficulty_n which_o christian_n be_v assault_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n see_v ver_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a strength_n resolution_n and_o courage_n for_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o charge_v through_o they_o faint_a hearted-coward_n and_o lazy_a sluggard_n will_v never_o face_v they_o far_o less_o overcome_v they_o prov._n 22._o 13._o for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o rancounter_v those_o difficulty_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v take_v to_o they_o spirit_n and_o courage_n 5._o no_o natural_a courage_n nor_o hardiness_n of_o spirit_n arise_v from_o man_n natural_a temper_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n sufficient_a for_o make_v man_n endure_v any_o temporal_a hardship_n without_o succumb_a prov._n 18._o 14._o be_v able_a to_o underprop_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o against_o the_o furious_a assault_n of_o such_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o break_v discouragement_n arise_v from_o such_o multiply_a difficulty_n as_o daily_o do_v assault_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n for_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v strong_a not_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a resolution_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 6._o no_o strength_n of_o grace_n inherent_a no_o spiritual_a courage_n flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o by_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v and_o bear_v we_o through_o as_o victor_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n we_o must_v beside_o be_v underprop_v by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n without_o we_o by_o who_o influence_n our_o inherent_a grace_n
and_o be_v a_o broad_a belt_n wherewith_o soldier_n be_v gird_v about_o the_o middle_n and_o do_v serve_v both_o for_o ornament_n as_o be_v set_v with_o drop_n of_o brass_n or_o silver_n and_o hide_v the_o gap_n and_o want_n between_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o armour_n in_o that_o place_n and_o also_o for_o safety_n and_o defence_n as_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o armour_n fast_o guard_v the_o belly_n and_o strengthen_v the_o loin_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n be_v the_o christian_n ornament_n job_n 1._o 47._o cover_v many_o other_o want_n gen._n 20._o 6._o be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o which_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a shadow_n prov._n 15._o 8._o and_o add_v strength_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sore_a trial_n job_n 27._o 5_o 6._o the_o second_o piece_n of_o armour_n be_v righteousness_n not_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v include_v under_o the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v and_o do_v according_o endeavour_v to_o give_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n their_o due_a and_o right_n act_v 24._o 16._o according_a to_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o command_n luke_n 1._o 6._o and_o it_o answer_v that_o piece_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n which_o be_v call_v the_o breastplate_n whereby_o the_o breast_n and_o vital_a part_n therein_o contain_v be_v secure_v in_o like_a manner_n this_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n do_v guard_v the_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v consist_v to_o wit_n the_o root_n and_o seed_n of_o inherent_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o righteous_a walk_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o interest_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 3._o hence_o learn_v 1._o none_o shall_v after_o death_n stand_v as_o victorious_a over_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o such_o as_o here_o do_v stand_v as_o soldier_n in_o a_o military_a posture_n they_o must_v stand_v as_o watchman_n hab._n 2._o 1._o to_o observe_v and_o take_v up_o their_o enemy_n motion_n and_o approach_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o they_o must_v stand_v as_o fighter_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v all_o his_o furious_a assault_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v never_o stand_v as_o conqueror_n for_o have_v speak_v ver_fw-la 13._o of_o their_o stand_n as_o conqueror_n at_o death_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o stand_n that_o they_o will_v here_o stand_v as_o soldier_n stand_v therefore_o 2._o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o through_o bear_v and_o victory_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o pillow_n to_o foster_v security_n and_o carnal_a ease_n that_o it_o add_v courage_n and_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o have_v it_o and_o render_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a active_a and_o diligent_a yea_o and_o nothing_o weaken_v more_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o christian_n soldier_n than_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o success_n for_o from_o what_o he_o promise_v ver_fw-la 13._o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o conqueror_n he_o encourage_v they_o here_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o conflict_n stand_v therefore_o 3._o whenever_o a_o man_n do_v engage_v to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o military_a posture_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o present_a charge_n and_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o without_o delay_n by_o his_o spiritual_a adversary_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o stand_v but_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o command_v they_o to_o put_v on_o their_o armour_n and_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o receive_v a_o present_a assault_n stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n do_v usual_o set_v out_o most_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a purpose_n by_o similitude_n take_v from_o thing_n earthly_a and_o such_o as_o do_v occur_v in_o our_o ordinary_a employment_n hereby_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o converse_v among_o and_o look_v upon_o thing_n earthly_a as_o to_o gather_v some_o spiritual_a lesson_n from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o resemble_v every_o piece_n of_o the_o soldier_n armour_n to_o some_o answerable_a christian_a grace_n have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n 5._o the_o grace_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o the_o christian_n armour_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v expose_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o several_a deadly_a blow_n and_o dangerous_a tentation_n from_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n without_o sincerity_n we_o be_v easy_o drive_v to_o dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n psal._n 78._o 36_o 37._o and_o man_n psal._n 55._o 21._o to_o go_v about_o choice_a duty_n for_o base_a and_o by-end_n math._n 6._o 2._o phil._n 1._o 16._o to_o curtel_n our_o obedience_n astrict_v it_o to_o some_o command_v duty_n only_o neglect_v other_o mark_v 6._o 17._o with_o 20._o yea_o and_o to_o despare_v of_o mercy_n or_o of_o do_v better_a in_o time_n come_v when_o satan_n shall_v accuse_v and_o challenge_v we_o for_o our_o base_a hypocrisy_n in_o time_n by_o past_a to_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v tempt_v we_o matth._n 27._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o arm_v himself_o with_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n 6._o though_o satan_n chief_a arm_n whereby_o he_o fight_v in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v deceitful_a wile_n and_o subtle_a snare_n see_v ver_n 11._o yet_o the_o christian_a soldier_n must_v not_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o straight_o he_o must_v not_o lie_v no_o not_o for_o god_n job_n 13._o 7_o 8._o neither_o think_v to_o outwit_n his_o adversary_n by_o yield_v a_o little_a and_o fall_v back_o one_o step_n of_o purpose_n to_o advance_v two_o for_o it_o or_o to_o capitulate_v with_o he_o by_o yield_v to_o one_o sin_n at_o one_o time_n upon_o condition_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o none_o other_o or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o afterward_o which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v which_o be_v condemn_v rom._n 3._o 8._o and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a sincerity_n and_o plain_a deal_n which_o be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n 7._o the_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n or_o a_o honest_a fix_a purpose_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o command_n be_v another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n without_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o several_a deadly_a blow_n and_o dangerous_a tentation_n from_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n even_o such_o as_o question_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o brangle_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o isa._n 32._o 17._o without_o this_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_v we_o be_v easy_o drive_v to_o break_v all_o or_o any_o of_o god_n command_n prov._n 11._o 5._o and_o 13._o 6._o and_o more_o particular_o to_o take_v a_o sinful_a course_n for_o our_o own_o vindication_n under_o unjust_a reproach_n isa._n 51._o 7._o to_o distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n under_o strait_n gen._n 30._o 33._o and_o to_o make_v a_o foul_a retreat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n prov._n 28._o 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o arm_v himself_o with_o righteousness_n and_o have_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_a soldier_n to_o propose_v unto_o himself_o a_o good_a and_o approve_a end_n and_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o straight_o in_o aim_v at_o the_o end_n propose_v but_o he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o good_a and_o approve_a mean_n consist_v in_o conscientious_a practice_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o with_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n which_o relate_v chief_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n propose_v in_o our_o action_n he_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n which_o give_v to_o both_o god_n and_o man_n their_o right_n and_o due_a vers._n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o three_o piece_n of_o armour_n here_o enjoin_v to_o be_v put_v on_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o prepare_a and_o resolute_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o go_v through_o our_o christian_a course_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o patience_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o word_n render_v preparation_n be_v use_v